+ All Categories
Home > Documents > 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Date post: 11-Aug-2015
Category:
Upload: fi-nder-vasile
View: 319 times
Download: 11 times
Share this document with a friend
Popular Tags:
208
Transcript
Page 1: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings
Page 2: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

r at Boston University and •

of California and the Univer­palian priest and a Buddhist,

Laude from the University of Scholarship candidate and

• dates back to his college years, literature. He has travelled

and articles related to the New hexagonal house perched on a

England woods.

tAuthor klike more information about this �yn Worldwide, and we will � publisher appreciate hearing Jar this book and how it has helped � that every letter written to the ����Please write to:

MN 55164-0383, U.S.A. r reply, or $1.00 to cover costs.

postal reply coupon.

rm llewellyn � ght its readers knowledge in the

Learn about the newest books in , occult philosophy, and more.

r,,

Wnlds of Mind and Spirit, send �mrdSpirit MN 55164-0383, U.S.A.

r

l� � t_

[

WORLD RELIGION AND MAGIC

ANGEL MAGIC

THE ANCIENT ART OF SUMMONING AND COMMUNICATING

WITH ANGELIC BEINGS

GEOFFREY JAMES

1997

Llewellyn Publications St. Paul, Minnesota 55164-0383, U.S.A.

Page 3: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Angel Magic. Copyright ©1995 by Geoffrey James. All rights reserved.

Printed in the United States of America. No part of this book may be

used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever without written permis­

sion from Llewellyn Publications except in the case of brief quotations

embodied in critical articles and reviews.

FIRST EDITION

Second Printing, 1997

Cover Illustration: Jonnie Curry

Cover Design: Anne Marie Garrison

Book Design and Layout: Designed To Sell

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data James, Geoffrey, 1942-

Angel magic : the ancient art of summoning & communicating with angelic beings· I Geoffrey James.

p. em. - (World religion and magic series) Includes bibliographical references and index. ISBN 1-56718-368-9 (pbk.) 1. Magic. 2. Angels-Miscellanea. I. Title. II. Series: Llewellyn's world religion & magic series.

BF1623.A53J35 1995 133.4-dc20 95-19879

Llewellyn Publications

A Division of Llewellyn Worldwide, Ltd.

P.O. Box 64383, St. Paul, MN 55164-0383

CIP

Llewellyn's and

At the core of every religion,

is MAGIC.

Magic sees the worlds as ••

with beings and powers both

which we can interface to ei

depending upon our a�

Religious worship and co

there are many religions in the

Religion and magic are

powers, the living energies,

intelligence that is the universe

Neither religion nor magic

goals and the same limitations:'

by human limitations in pe

based upon experience and

tioners with methods of greater·

the invisible before it impinges, l

The study of magic not oniJI world in which you live, and� brings you into touch with the�

heritage and most particul� identified most closely with � typal images and forces most .,

I

Page 4: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Contents

List of Illustrations ..

Xtt

Lis� of Figures .

XtV

Preface xvii

CHAPTER 1. Introduction to Angel Magic 1

Wh.at are Angels? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1

Are Angels Real? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5

How Do Angels Appear? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

Wh.at is Angel Magic? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13

CHAPTER 2. The Source of Angel Magic 23

Chaldean Angel Magic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

Egyptian Angel Magic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27

Hebraic Angel Magic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31

Gnostic Angel Magic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36

CHAPTER 3. The Survival of Angel Magic 45

Dark Age Angel Magic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

Islamic Angel Magic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

Medieval Angel Magic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

Renaissance Angel Magic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57

Page 5: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

X ANGEL MAGIC

CHAPTER 4. The Making of an Angel Magus 65

The Early Years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66

The Celebrated Scholar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68

The Magic Begins . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72

Voyage to Cracow . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77

CHAPTER 5. The Angelic Keys 81

The Angelic Language . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

Did Kelly Fabricate the Angelic Keys? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88

Did Kelly Plagiarize the Keys? . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91

Was Kelly Actually in Communication with Angels? ..... 96

CHAPTER 6. The Result of Dee's Magic 1 OJ

The Holy Roman Emperor . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 101

The Test of Faith . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107

Success at Last . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109

The Queen's Magus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112

Betrayal and Disgrace . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116

The Final Exile . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118

CHAPTER 7. Fairy Magic 121

Early Fairy Magic .............................. 122

The Conjuration ofSibylia ....................... 127

The Fairy Seers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129

CHAPTER 8. Angel Magic and the Golden Dawn 133

After the Renaissance ............................ 133

The Golden Dawn ............................. 137

Yeats and Crowley .............................. 142

CHAPTER9.

APPENDIX

Planetary S�

Seals of the PI .. ..-J Magical SquaRS

Angel Magic

Notes

Historical Backr,t..

Index 194

j ;,�

i

j

� 1 4

1 '

.1

Page 6: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

llllfrelMagus 65 •••....................... 66

••. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68

••• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72

•• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77

Keys? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88

...................... 91

.. llllDiicati"c tn with Angels? . . . . . 96

101 • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101

· •• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107

•• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109

•• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112

•••...................... 116

•• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118

••...................... 122

....................... 127

• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129

133 • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133

• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137

• • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142

CoNTENTS

CHAPTER 9. Angel Magic Today 145

XI

APPENDIX Angel Magic Signatures, Seals & Alphabets 153 Planetary Signatures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154

Seals of the Planetary Angels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156

Magical Squares of the Planets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158

Angel Magic Alphabets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162

Notes 175

Suggested Reading 187 Grimoires . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187

"How To" Books . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190

Historical Background . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 192

Index 194

Page 7: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

List of Illustrations

Illustration by Singleton from The Poetical WOrks

ofjohn Milton, 1794. . ................................. xvi

The Boat of Souls, by Gustav Dore from

Dante's Inferno, 1861 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xx

Abraham and the Three Angels, by Gustav Dore

from Dore's Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9

Conference with the Angel Raphael by Gustav Dore

from Milton's Paradise Lost, 1883 .......................... 22

Medieval Angel, from Angels in Traditional Design,

by Sylvia Crockett . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30

Illustration by Albrecht Diirer from the

Revelation of St. john, 1498 ............................... 44

Medieval Angel, from Angels in Traditional Design,

by Sylvia Crockett ..................................... 58

The Holy WOmen at the Sepulchre, by Jacques Bellange,

circa 1620 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64

jacob's Ladder, by Singleton from The Poetical

WOrks of john Milton, 1794 ............................... 80

XII

Zophiel, by Singleton from 17.,

WOrks of john Milton, 1794 .. . •

The Firstborn Slain, by GustaY

from Dore's Bible . . . . . . . . . • •

Raphael Descending to Earth

The Poetical WOrks of john Mi

'

,j ]

Charity, Hope and Faith, by

Dante's Divine Comedy . . . . . • • "

Behold Now Behemoth, by wr··

Illustrations from the Book ofjo4'

Archangel Michael Slaying a

from Angels in Traditional �

The Singing of the Blessed. by

from Dante's Paradiso, 1861. . • •

A Illustration by Albrecht Diirer � the Revelation of St. john, 1498..,

1 Heliodorus Cast Down J by Gustav Dore . . . . . . . . . . . . • J

l I I

l <

Page 8: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Zophiel by Singleton from The Poetical

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • XVl Works of john Milton, 1794 .............................. 100

The Firstborn Slain, by Gustav Dore

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • XX from Dore's Bible . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113

Don! Raphael Descending to Earth from Hayley,

...................... 9 The Poetical Works of john Milton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120

Pb'usctv Don! Charity, Hope and Faith, by Gustav Dore, from

• • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 Dante's Divine Comedy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126

Dmgn, Behold Now Behemoth, by William Blake from

• • -.................... 30 Illustrations from the Book of job, 1825 . .................... 132

Archangel Michael Slaying a Dragon, by Sylvia Crockett

from Angell" in Traditional Design . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136

D�ign, The Singing of the Blessed, by Gustav Dore

• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 from Dante's Paradiso, 1861. ............................ 144

axrwes Bellange, Illustration by Albrecht Durer from

• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 the Revelation of St. john, 1498 ........................... 152

Heliodorus Cast Down • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 by Gustav Dore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 4

XIII

Page 9: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

List of Figures

Figure 1. Title Page of Renaissance Grimoire .......... . .... 14

Figure 2. Magical Circle from a Renaissance Grimoire ....... 18

Figure 3. Angel Magic Knife from a Renaissance Grimoire ..... 19

Figure 4. The Heritage of Angel Magic . ..... . . . . . ........ 24

Figure 5. Chaldean Angel (from Archeological Ruins} ... . . . . . 27

Figure 6. Egyptian Angel Magus . .. . . . .. . . . .. . . . .. . . . .. 28

Figure 7. The Sator/Rotas Magical Square . ... . . .. . . . . . ... 35

Figure 8. Modified Sator/Rotas Magical Square . ... . ....... 35

Figure 9. Angels from Late Gnostic Manuscript ... . .... . ... . 38

Figure 10. Gnostic Magical Square ...... . . ..... . .... . .. . 40

Figure 11. Gnostic Magical Talisman . . ... . . ...... . ....... 41

Figure 12. Secret Seal of Solomon ........ . . ...... . ...... . 42

Figure 13. Pentacle ofSolomon ..... . ... . . .... . . . ... . ... 42

Figure 14. Medieval Monogram Talisman ..... . . . ......... 47

Figure 15. Angels from 8th Century Persian Manuscript ... . .. . 48

Figure 16. Sigil of Padiel from the Lemegeton . .............. 53

Figure 17. Medieval Angels and Demons .. . . ........ . ..... 55

Figure 18. Doctor john Dee .... . ... . ......... . ..... . ... 71

Figure 19. Conjugation of Angelic �rb ZIR .......... . . . ... 86

XIV

Figure 20.

Figure 21.

Figure 22.

Figure 23.

Figure 24.

Figure 25. Square of�

Figure 26. Square of jupiter.?

Figure 27. Square of Mars .• ,;

Figure 28. Square of Sol • • ool

Figure 29.

Figure 30.

Figure 31.

Figure 32.

Figure 33.

Figure 34.

Figure 35.

Figure 36.

Figure 37.

Page 10: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

f�� . . . . . . . . . . · · · · · 14

f

�t' Grimoire . . . . . . . 18 i �RDuUssance Grimoire . . . . . 19

� . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

�logical Ruins) . . ...... 27 '

�: • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28

,� . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35

�Square . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 1;..

·�pt . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38 !

�- • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40 I I• �- . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41

�- . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42

�- • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42

-fill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47

lal�m . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

,. I·

, '

.................. 55

Figure 20. Conjugation of Angelic Verb GOHUS . . . . . . . . . . . . 86

Figure 21. Sir Edward Kelly . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . 104

Figure 22. Witches Conjuring Fairies . . . . . .... . . . ..... . . . 123

Figure 23. Planetary Signatures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155

Figure 24. Planetary Seals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157

Figure 25. Square ofSaturn . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159

Figure 26. Square of]upiter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159

Figure27. Square ofMars ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159

Figure 28. Square of Sol . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160

Figure 29. Square ofVenus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160

Figure 30. Square of Mercury ......................... 161

Figure 31. Square of the Moon ......................... 161

Figure 32. European Hebraic Magical Alphabets .. . . . . . . . . . . 163

Figure 33. &mitic Magical Alphabets .. . . . ....... . ..... . 165

Figure 34. Hebraic Magical Alphabets . . . . . . . . ..... . . . . . . 167

Figure 35. Arabic Magical Alphabets ..... . .. . . . . . . .... . . 169

Figure 36. Greek Magical Alphabets . . ... . . .. . .. . . . ... . . . 171

Figure 37. Latinate and English Magical Alphabets . . . . . . . . . 173

XV

Page 11: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

.j

1

1 ·!

j

1 .j

·�

� i

;j I

�i

I began this book twenty � literature at the University olj attended a course on the � on the works ofWilliam B� identifying the sources of the � Doctor Faustus. For the seem� practiced Angel Magic to obt1 poems. Neither paper was well� ered my ideas as being outside�

I This only served to pique� researching the literature and� graduation wrote a series of� llewellyn publication of the baj tory of Angel Magic from its ioaj to modern times. Unfortullall! before the entire series was p� the articles - both published � but somehow always managed� that I actually got around to m;j They liked the idea, and the � your hands. :

Page 12: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Preface

I began this book twenty years ago when I was a student of English

literature at the University of California at Irvine. One quarter I

attended a course on the Elizabethan playwrights and another course

on the works ofWilliam Blake. For the first course, I wrote a paper

identifying the sources of the magical ceremonies in Marlowe's play

Doctor Faustus. For the second, I wrote a paper suggesting that Blake

practiced Angel Magic to obtain the visions he described in his

poems. Neither paper was well received by the professors, who consid­

ered my ideas as being outside the traditional parameters of academia.

This only served to pique my interest, however. I continued

researching the literature and history of Magic and Religion and after

graduation wrote a series of articles for Gnostica magazine (a

Llewellyn publication of the late 1970s}. These articles traced the his­

tory of Angel Magic from its inception in ancient Chaldea, all the way

to modern times. Unfortunately, the magazine ceased publication

before the entire series was published. I had always intended to gather

the articles - both published and unpublished - into book format,

but somehow always managed to lack the time. It wasn't until1993

that I actually got around to making a formal proposal to Llewellyn.

They liked the idea, and the result is the volume that you now hold in

your hands.

XVII

Page 13: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I'm often asked whether or not I am a "true believer" in Angel

Magic. I have to confess that my interest in these matters is primarily

historical. T his is not to say that I'm a diehard materialist, or worse,

one of those prissy scholars who poo-poo anything that doesn't fit the

curriculum of a twentieth-century university. To the contrary, I con­

sider myself open-minded and willing to take any set of phenomena

on its own terms. Personally, I've seen some rather strange things that

would be difficult for a strict materialist to explain away; however, I've

yet to see an Angel with my waking eyes.

At this time, I'd like to thank Nancy J. Mostad of Llewellyn for

encouraging me to continue writing on these subjects, Llewellyn Pub­

lisher Carl Weschcke for creating a publishing environment that fosters

alternative approaches, Janine Ranee for remaining a long-distance

friend through all the changes in our lives, Donald Tyson for his excel­

lent suggestions to improve the first draft, Master YangJwing-Ming for

always encouraging me to seek the highest levels of excellence, and

Anthony J. Robbins for teaching me how to live with passion.

Geoffrey James Maui, September 1994

XVIII

;�

Page 14: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

THE BoAT oF SouLS

to

I

l

� l

• ngel Magic is the

nicating with ... old the bdief ��

claimed to have the power � fallen Angels up from hell-fa! and using their supernatur� of Angels and the basic prin . saints and sorcerers have so

� �

I

WHAT�

The modern world has re�· away materialism and greed .·. turn to personal growth and human thought is exptes

,

:�· .• ·. those mysterious semi-divine and religious writing thro .

1 '

Page 15: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

1

Introduction to Angel Magic

• ngel Magic is the ancient art of summoning and commu­

nicating with Angelic beings. Belief in Angel Magic is as

old the belief in Angels. Throughout history, "sages have

claimed to have the power to call Angels down from heaven-or

fallen Angels up from hell-for the purpose of learning their secrets

and using their supernatural powers. This chapter discusses the nature

of Angels and the basic principles of Angel Magic, through which

saints and sorcerers have sought supreme enlightenment.

WHAT ARE ANGELS?

The modern world has rediscovered Angels. Glutted with the run­

away materialism and greed of the 1980s, people are beginning to

turn to personal growth and spiritual development. This evolution in

human thought is expressing itself in a renewed interest in Angels,

those mysterious semi-divine beings who figure so greatly in folk tales

and religious writing throughout the world.

I

Page 16: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

2 ANGEL MAGIC

This fascination with Angels is not a cult phenomenon. It has a wide

base of interest. A recent survey by Time magazine revealed that fully

sixty-nine percent of Americans believe in the existence of Angels.1

Along with this renewed interest comes a number of questions.

People may believe in Angels, but they're uncertain as to their nature

and purpose. In the past, most people would have looked to priests

and pastors for the answer to these questions. Today, people aren't so

sure that the established church has the answers.

In fact, the belief in Angels far antedates the established Christian

church. People in many cultures throughout the ages have believed in Angels. This fact suggests that either there is some deeper reality

behind the belief or that the very idea provides an important benefit to the human psyche. In either case, there is something mysterious at

work when people continue to believe in the existence of something that is not only very ancient but totally contrary to the principles of

modern science and popular materialism.

According to Christian tradition, Angels are spiritual entities that

God created before He created Adam and Eve. The Angels were

appointed to rule over the stars, the planets, and the different regions

of the earth. While Angels appear throughout the Bible, they remain

mysterious beings of unknown power.

Part of our fascination with Angels is that they don't seem to be strictly necessary. After all, if God is omnipotent, why would he need

a crowd of lesser beings to help him administer and protect the earth?

Angels not only defy theology, they reach beyond logic and into the

deepest desires and aspirations of the human race.

According to the legends, not all Angels are benign. In the Christ­

ian tradition, the most powerful Angel was Satan, who rebelled

against God and, as a punishment, was cast into hell. A number of

other Angels rebelled with • ·

up the hordes of devils so p

Like good Angels, the d,

Why, for example, would God

late all rules of common sense

to be plagued by noxiow sp" •

sages in the Bible that seem

difference between Angels a.ocl

example, God and Satan . wagering about the fate of the.

devils belong to an older traddil the Christian church. They

, and religious tales of hundreds.;

l

Angels, other religions call the -t l

The Greeks, for example, � function was the same as cluil heavens and controlled vari,

worlds. Just as Christian th

from the mighty Cherubim

saw the spiritual world sep

' i

and the lesser gods of the w1

believe that each person has ani 4

believed that each person had� represented his or her highest �

Interestingly, the Greek � demon. It was the Christians � with the devils. The early C� of other cultures must, by delia� Ishtar, the Babylonian Angci.J demonology, the devil As�

' j

Page 17: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

mit phenomenon. It has a wide magazine revealed that fully

'in the existence of Angels.1

R uncertain as to their nature would have looked to priests

�latc5 the established Christian -�ut the ages have believed in

there is some deeper reality provides an important benefit

is something mysterious at in the existence of something

contrary to the principles of

l!ll��gels are spiritual entities that and Eve. The Angels were

and the different regions out the Bible, they remain

is that they don't seem to be llmiootent, why would he need lml.DJS1ter and protect the earth?

beyond logic and into the _.L141..1 race.

are benign. In the Christ­l was Satan, who rebelled

INTRODUCTION TO ANGEL MAGIC 3

other Angels rebelled with him and it is these fallen Angels that make up the hordes of devils so prone to tempt mankind.

Like good Angels, the devils raise difficult theological questions. Why, for example, would God allow them to exist at all? It seems to vio­late all rules of common sense for the supreme being to allow the earth to be plagued by noxious spirits. The problem is made worse by pas­sages in the Bible that seem to suggest that there's not a great deal of difference between Angels and devils anyway. In the Book of Job, for example, God and Satan seem almost like cronies, hobnobbing and wagering about the fate of the hapless Job. Clearly, both Angels and devils belong to an older tradition, one that precedes the formation of the Christian church. They appear, in different guises, in the folklore and religious tales of hundreds of cultures. What the Christians call Angels, other religions call the gods, divas, jinn, kamis, or daimones.

The Greeks, for example, believed in the existence of gods whose function was the same as Christian Angels. They watched over the heavens and controlled various aspects of the human and natural worlds. Just as Christian theology postulates a hierarchy of Angels, from the mighty Cherubim down to the lowly Archangels, the Greeks saw the spiritual world separated into the greater Gods of the heavens and the lesser gods of the woods and fields. Just as some Christians believe that each person has an individual guardian Angel, the Greeks believed that each person had a "daimon"-a guardian Angel-that represented his or her highest spiritual sel£

Interestingly, the Greek word daimon is the source of the word demon. It was the Christians that equated the term daimon (demon) with the devils. The early Christians insisted that the gods and Angels of other cultures must, by definition, be devils in disguise. In this way, Ish tar, the Baby lonian Angel of the moon became, in Christian demonology, the devil Astaroth. This demonization of the old gods

Page 18: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

4 ANGEL MAGIC

did not take place every where. In the Celtic countries, the Angels of

the druids were incorporated into the Christian hierarchy. For exam­

ple, the Celtic goddess Brigit became, in Christian mythology, the

good Saint Brigit.

The early Christians were unusual in their intolerance for the

Angels of other cultures. The Greeks, the Romans and the Celts

tended to accept all religions as valid ways to express respect and love

for the divine power. The same kind of tolerance has always been the

rule in the Orient. Hinduism, Buddhism, Shinto and Taoism treat

gods, Angels and other spirits as manifestations of the divine energy

that informs and empowers everything in the universe.

Unlike Christianity, oriental religions don't separate Angels into

good and evil. Instead, they believe that all Angels represent divine

energy, although that energy may appear as evil from the human view­

point. The Taoist Yin-Yang sy mbol represents this interplay of

opposing forces in the universe. To the Taoists, good and evil are sides

of the same coin.

This difference in philosophical viewpoint gives us a different per­

spective on Angels. Oriental religion treats spiritual beings as if they

were placed on a sliding scale. At one end of the scale are the highly

powerful beings that have nearly reached Nirvana. At the other end are

the weak but mischievous beings that play pranks and cause sickness.

Regardless of their level of development, such spirits are manifestations

of divine energy; however, just like human beings, these manifestations

are at different points in their spiritual development.

An echo of this concept can be found in the Christian traditions of

the "neutral" Angels. According to European folklore, there exist cer­

tain Angels that didn't participate in the war between God and Satan.

These are the Fairies-the spirits of the woods, rivers and fields, who

represent the power of nature. It is these neutral Angels who guard the

The belief in Angels is a n the belief has remained so

tells us that there is some · ·

has a propensity to believe ·

some higher reality under' ·

chology do an excellent job

were hallucinations. It is

possibility that Angels might� �

The psychologist Carl J� the myths and legends of � mon. He postulated thea· .

in the mind peopled by ·

types ... that have existed s · .•. are, under Jung's theory, a� prop.ensity of the human oU1 and ideas. According to JllDBif the presence of Angels in the� that were geologically isolated]

1

Jung's theory, on the s� tasms of the mind. There is, J 1 interpret Jung's observatio� means by which the reality � objective reality i

.

s only a� co .. chair, for example, is real

feel it with our hands. The "

Page 19: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I �

E

Cdtic countries, the Angels of Otristian hierarchy. For exam­in Christian mythology, the

i

�·

�in their intolerance for the the Romans and the Celts

to express respect and love mlerance has always been the

, Shinto and Taoism treat

don't separate Angels into 1laat all Angels represent divine

as evil from the human view­represents this interplay of

Taoists, good and evil are sides

int gives us a different per­IPJ�a�lS spiritual beings as if they

end of the scale are the highly

Nirvana. At the other end are

in the Christian traditions of •Lua:»ean folklore, there exist cer­

war between God and Satan. woods, rivers and fields, who neunal Angels who guard the

INTRODUCTION TO ANGEL MAGIC 5

Holy Grail in the story of PercivaU They are a mixture of good and

evil-just like human beings.

The belief in Angels is a nearly universal phenomenon. The fact that

the belief has remained so persistently in the human consciousness

tells us that there is something deep at work. Either the human mind

has a propensity to believe in things that are nonsensical or there is

some higher reality underlying the belief. Modern science and psy­

chology do an excellent job of treating mystical experiences as if they

were hallucinations. It is rare that anyone dares to take a look at the

possibility that Angels might actually be real.

The psychologist Carl Jung was one of the first to point out that

the myths and legends of different countries have a great deal in com­

mon. He postulated the existence of a collective unconscious, a realm

in the mind peopled by symbolic figures and, as he put it, "primordial

types ... that have existed since the remotest times." Visions of Angels

are, under Jung's theory, a result of "racial memory"-a genetic

prop.ensity of the human mind to imagine the same kind of images

and ideas. According to Jung, it is this racial memory that results in

the presence of Angels in the religions of so many cultures, even those

that were geologically isolated for thousands of years.3

Jung's theory, on the surface, seems to reduce Angels to mere phan­

tasms of the mind. There is, however, a completely opposite way to

interpret Jung's observations. Consider that perception is the only

means by which the reality of the universe can be deduced. So-called

objective reality is only a consensus of observations. We believe that a

chair, for example, is real because we all can see it with our eyes and

feel it with our hands. The objective reality of the chair is dependent

Page 20: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

6 ANGEL MAGIC

upon the fact that everyone agrees that it actually exists. The exact

same thing is true of Jung's archetypes. Angels appear in the dreams

and visions of all humans, so Angels have as much objective reality as

a physical object.

To see why this is true, let's imagine a fictional country where every­

body is highly nearsighted. One day, a normal child is washed ashore

and raised by the nearsighted natives. The normal child looks up at the

sky and sees stars. "What are those?" he asks, pointing up at t4e sky.

"What are you talking about?" they respond, "We see nothing at

all." Under these circumstances, the normal child might well con­

clude that the stars were only a hallucination he was having and were

not actually real.

Now it happens that this nearsighted culture has a tradition of

telling stories based upon dreams. They sit around a fire each night

and tell about the images that appeared in their minds the night

before. Each dream is filled with similar images and archetypes-the

wise woman, the trickster, the warrior maiden, etc. The normal child

has similar dreams and participates easily in the discussions. Under

these circumstance, the child would probably conclude that the

dream-archetypes, which everyone sees, were more real than the stars,

which only he can see.

One day, the child is walking on the beach and sees a sailing ship.

He swims out to it and is taken back to where he was born. There he

notices that nearly everybody can see the stars as well as he can. "So

the stars are just as real as the creatures that appear in dreams," he says

happily. His new companions don't understand. "What are you talk­

ing about?" they ask, "Dreams aren't real! You can't touch them."

"But you can't touch the stars, either!" he responds angrily. From

his viewpoint, his new companions may not be nearsighted, but they

are certainly inconsistent

of this story is that it is men:

because they don't seem to fiE

of reality.

contrast, dreams and visions

person may see an Angel

book that he or she read as a

ferent ways to people in diffi:at

they take on so many diffe.

A good way to explain this

ity of a sixth sense by which • -

The myths and legends of

that certain humans are gifted;

than that of their peers.

The normal five senses can

and indirect. The indirect

but not the touch.

Each sense operates on a

ity of existence. These planes

hearing, for example, m

eyes cannot see invisible

pitched too high or too low

Page 21: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

it actually exists. The exact

Angels appear in the dreams

as much objective reality as

�fictional country where every­

. IIOmlal child is washed ashore

.. normal child looks up at the

· asks. pointing up at the sky.

' respond, "We see nothing at

rmal child might well con­

"on he was having and were

culture has a tradition of

sit around a fire each night

in their minds the night

images and archetypes-the

"den, etc. The normal child

in the discussions. Under

probably conclude that the

beach and sees a sailing ship.

· where he was born. There he

appear in dreams," he says

•lttstand. "What are you talk-

he responds angrily. From

not be nearsighted, but they

INTRODUCTION TO ANGEL MAGIC 7

are certainly inconsistent about their definitions of reality. The point

of this story is that it is mere prejudice to consider Angels unreal just

because they don't seem to fit our preconceived notions of the nature

of reality.

It could be argued that Angels aren't real because people don't see

them at the same time. When two people see a chair, it looks more or

less the same to each of them, and they can see it at the same time. By contrast, dreams and visions of Angels are often highly personal. A

person may see an Angel that looks like something out of picture

book that he or she read as a child. The Angel might appear with the

face of a loved one who is no longer living. Angels also appear in dif­

ferent ways to people in different cultures. If Angels are real, how can

they take on so many different forms?

A good way to explain this phenomenon is to consider the possibil­

ity of a sixth sense by which humans can perceive an Angelic presence.

The myths and legends of hundreds of cultures reinforce the notion

that certain humans are gifted with a level of sensitivity that is greater

than that of their peers.

The normal five senses can be separated into two categories: direct

and indirect. The indirect senses are hearing and sight which measure

intensities of wave energy. The direct senses are taste, touch, and smell

which measure the physical qualities of objects through direct contact.

Usually the five senses produce compatible data, but sometimes they

fail to do so, as when the artist's illusion of perspective fools the eye

but not the touch.

Each sense operates on a separate plane, perceiving a distinct qual­

ity of existence. These planes are extremely limited. Human sight and

hearing, for example, measure only a tiny range of wave energy. The

eyes cannot see invisible frequencies of light and many sounds are

pitched too high or too low for the human ear to hear. The same is

Page 22: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

8 ANGEL MAGIC

true of the indirect senses. We'll never know what it is like to smell

infinitesimal scents as a bloodhound does, or how to taste a river bed

with our entire bodies, like a catfish. In fact, we exist in an environ­

ment that is far richer than our normal senses are able to perceive.

Let's suppose, for the sake of argument, that other parts of our

body can sense elements in this rich environment that we otherwise

would not be able to perceive. This is in fact the case with subsonic

frequencies, which affect our nervous systems directly, causing us to

become nervous and edgy. Movie producers use this "sixth sense" to

enhance the experience of terror in adventure and horror movies. Per­

haps this is not be the only way our bodies can sense energy otherwise

imperceptible to our normal senses. If visions of Angels are reactions

to some exterior stimulus, then the receptor of this sixth sense may be

the brain itsel£

The brain is an extremely sensitive organ connected directly to the

nervous system, which is the conduit of the other five senses. We are

used to thinking of the brain as an active organ-we use it to think

and create. Isn't it possible that the brain might also be a passive

organ capable of sensing energy, just like the eyes and ears? If this is

the case, visions of Angels might very well be the result of the mind

being directly stimulated by energies that lie outside the realm of the

five senses.

While this is pure speculation, it provides a good explanation as to

why Angels might appear in such different ways to people in differ­

ent cultures. If it is indeed a passive sense organ, the brain may

combine this receptive function with its more active behaviors. It is

likely that whatever the brain perceives will get mingled with other

thoughts and ideas in the consciousness, so that a person who sees

Angels adapts the "vision" to fit his or her own cultural biases and

personal preconceptions.

Page 23: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

t, that other parts of our

•IWII· ronment that we otherwise

· in &ct the case with subsonic

h¥51tenlS directly, causing us to

.. IKl::rs use this "sixth sense" to

can sense energy otherwise

mons of Angels are reactions

r of this sixth sense may be

IJII!pt connected directly to the

the other five senses. We are

organ-we use it to think

r.Un might also be a passive

the eyes and ears? If this is

wdl be the result of the mind

lie outside the realm of the

•noes a good explanation as to

t ways to people in differ­

sense organ, the brain may ..

more active behaviors. It is

will get mingled with other

so that a person who sees

.ABRAHAM AND THE THREE ANGELS

Page 24: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

10 ANGEL MAGIC

It is not automatically absurd that a source of Angelic energy might appear to a Christian as the Archangel Michael, to a Taoist as a moun­tain god, or to a jungle shaman as the lord of the forest. What is actually being seen is a source of energy that the human mind has· clothed in the light of its own familiar perception and memory.

So are Angels real? The answer is that they are probably as real as anything else. If Angels exist, they do so on a plane of energy that is perceived directly by the brain, with its natural tendency to interpret that energy in highly individual and culturally specific ways. The question now becomes: why and how should this energy appear as an Angel and not as a point of light, or a feeling, or a particular scent?

In fact, all of these interpretations have been reported as phenom­ena connected with Angelic contact. If the brain is being stimulated, the response to the stimulus apparently takes different forms. This, in itself, does not argue against the reality of the experience, merely that the phenomenon is a complex one and that the brain has various ways to interpret the energy it perceives.

How Do ANGELS APPEAR?

As we've already discussed, Angels often appear to people in their dreams. During sleep, the brain is in a receptive state. In that state, the Angelic energy manifests itself as a dream vision that instructs the dreamer in how to handle a particular situation.

This is one case where I can speak from personal experience. From time to time, the figure of a wise old woman has appeared in my dreams and helped me deal with difficult emotional situations. Some­times this woman appears as my grandmother and other times as an

amazingly aged, but wonde figure has appeared to me, it tant change in my life. In one family. In another case, I was

relationship that had beco whether these experiences are

tions of something exterio�: perspective, it really doesn't riences have been subjectiv1 outweighs the question of The point is that I learned so

Angels also appear as visio. these experiences sometimes an:j most famous example of this� Allied soldiers saw Angels in� World War I. The Mons event�

l

similarities to UFO sightings., ent locations, see something in 1

Perhaps the most interesri�··

· the form of a living, breathing beyond normal human abili · ·

ingly common, and the peo� experiences are often quite � not even religious.

I

Are these people really s� seem to be quite different from� ize other types of Angel sigh� just like you and me-compal some form of energy. j

,

Page 25: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

ll&lurc:e of Angelic energy might

pbcbaJel, to a Taoist as a moun­

lord of the forest. W hat is

that the human mind has

Jll:dl� or a particular scent?

been reported as phenom­the brain is being stimulated, akes different forms. This, in of the experience, merely that

lhat the brain has various ways

appear to people in their

personal experience. From

woman has appeared in my

emotional situations. Some­

other and other times as an

INTRODUCTION TO ANGEL MAGIC 11

amazingly aged, but wonderfully kind black woman. Each time this figure has appeared to me, it has given me a key to making an impor­

tant change in my life. In one case, I was told how to get closer to my

family. In another case, I was told that I needed to disconnect from a

relationship that had become extremely limiting. I have no idea

whether these experiences are merely dreams or are actually percep­tions of something exterior to my mind. From my own �dfish perspective, it really doesn't matter very much. The fact that the expe­

riences have been subjectively real and, most importantly, useful,

outweighs the question of whether the experiences are actually "real."

The point is that I learned something and took action as a result.

Angels also appear as visions to the waking mind. Unlike dreams,

these experiences sometimes are shared by more than one person. The most famous example of this is the Angel of Mons.4 Thousands of Allied soldiers saw Angels in the sky during this critical battle of World War I. The Mons event is well documented and bears certain similarities to UFO sightings, where large groups of people, in differ­

ent locations, see something in the sky.

Perhaps the most interesting way that Angels are said to appear is in the form of a living, breathing human being who has powers that are

beyond normal human abilities. This type of phenomenon is surpris­ingly common, and the people who have claimed to have had such

experiences are often quite reliable in other ways. Many of them are not even religious.

Are these people really seeing Angels? These contact experiences

seem to be quite different from the dreams and visions that character­

ize other types of Angel sightings; and seem to imply that Angels are just like you and me-composed of physical material rather than some form of energy.

Page 26: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

12 ANGEL MAGIC

Are Angels really spirits at all? This is not a new question. For many years theologians battled over the essential nature of the Angels, some arguing that Angels were entirely spiritual, others arguing that Angels were composed of material substance. The notion that Angels are forms of energy is not incompatible with the notion that they some­times appear in human form. If Angels are directly perceived by the human brain, then a dream or a vision is a case of that energy influ­encing the mind. If an energy source (Angel) can cause the brain to see images, then it might also be able to influence the brain to a much higher degree: The Angel might be able to take control of the body and cause behavior quite different from normal.

This is, in fact, a very common religious belie£ In many cultures, Shamans and priests are believed to be able to call gods and Angels into themselves, at which point they become a living manifestation of that aspect of the divine energy. The same thing is believed to happen in cases of demonic possession, only the invasion is involuntary and the energy is an undesirable one. A more modern example of this belief is "channeling," where a medium takes on the personality of a spiritual being and provides advice to friends and family.

Ac�ording to many accounts, cases of possession often are accom­panied by unusual physical phenomena. Reports of objects flying across the room, glass breaking at a distance and other poltergeist events are common. In seances, participants sometimes claim to expe­rience telekinetic activity, such as the rising of tables. While it is true that these phenomena can be faked by a clever charlatan, it does not follow that every instance is automatically a fake.

I have seen some amazing things in my life, many of which are dif­ficult or impossible to explain according to the precepts of western science. For example, I recently walked barefoot across a forty-foot bed of two-thousand-degree embers without damaging my feet. This

is, I am told, a scientific im.,....

it. While I do not believe that

it, I was certainly in a very

human beings were touched

"possessed of their genius"

there is no inconsistency betwl!l

dream or vision and an Angel

ply a matter of degree. In the

relatively minor, although the

In the case of physical man.ifai

human being who then �

·�

, WHATIS1

1

In dreams, visions, and An:B.,

basically a passive one. The . pensing wisdom and assistance

Magic, on the other hand, is a..j tiate contact with Angels <wJ.1 through rituals, prayers and �

While belief in Angel M�

the purpose of Angel Magic is ell gious prayer. Sir James Ge3 text, The Golden Bough, makes

of religion is worship. It is •

are humble requests. Angel � Angel Magic implies controls �1

Page 27: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

DOt a new question. For many •

nature of the Angels, some

others arguing that Angels

The notion that Angels are

the notion that they some­

are direcdy perceived by the

is a case of that energy influ­

..:.ftnue•) can cause the brain to

influence the brain to a much

to take control of the body

normal.

· us belief. In many cultures,

able to call gods and Angels

me a living manifestation of

thing is believed to happen

invasion is involuntary and

ore modern example of this

takes on the personality of a

ds and family.

possession often are accom­

Reports of objects flying

11-cbslrance and other poltergeist

to the precepts of western

barefoot across a forty-foot •

out damaging my feet. This

INTRODUCTION TO ANGEL MAGIC 13

is, I am told, a scientific impossibility, and yet I certainly experienced

it. While I do not believe that I was possessed by an Angel when I did

it, I was certainly in a very unusual mental and emotional state.

· The Greeks and the Romans believed that certain highly favored

human beings were touched by divine energy. They were said to be

"possessed of their genius"-their highest divine self. Seen this way,

there is no inconsistency between the idea of an Angel appearing as a

dream or vision and an Angel appearing as a physical being. It is sim­

ply a matter of degree. In the first two cases, the Angelic influence is

relatively minor, although the experience may be a quite moving one.

In the case of physical manifestations, the Angelic energy poss�sses a

human being who then manifests the Angelic energy.

C'elu

WHAT IS ANGEL MAGIC?

In dreams, visions, and Angelic possessions, the role of the human is

basically a passive one. The Angels come and go as they please, dis­

pensing wisdom and assistance seemingly at their own pleasure. Angel

Magic, on the other hand, is an ancient art that allows humans to ini­

tiate contact with Angels (whenever it seems necessary or prudent)

through rituals, prayers and practices that summon Angels to earth.

While belief in Angel Magic is compatible with religious beliefs,

the purpose of Angel Magic is quite different from the purpose of reli­

gious prayer. Sir James George Frazer, in the landmark anthropology

text, The Golden Bough, makes this distinction quite clear. The nature

of religion is worship. It is passive. The prayers that are offered to God

are humble requests. Angel Magic is something altogether different.

Angel Magic implies control.5

Page 28: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

14 ANGEL MAGIC

Angel Magic as we know it today is based largely on a number of

manuscripts that were copied and recopied in the medieval and

Renaissance periods. These manuscripts, known as "grimoires," con­

tained complex rituals believed to have the power to summon Angels.

Because Angel Magic ran contrary to the teaching of the church, only

a few of these Angel Magic grimoires were published prior to this cen­

tury. Figure 1 shows the title page of the first known grimoire ever

published, a book of Angel Magic dated 1565. No publisher was

named, because publishing Angel Magic rituals was dangerous to all

concerned. (See the Suggested Reading at the back of this book for a

list of grimoires published within the past thirty years.)

T��·�;·;�I CORNELJI AGRIP�

I p AE L I BE R Q.. v A. R Tv $ b � 0 CCV LT A P N 1-

/cfofl.iil,f'u Jt (.., i.

, ...... ,. .\/;.. .t""·

Cui •cctnttUnt, Eltm,nt4 M•giu P•tr? ��-�ba��, Philolop� ..

1"'/"1{11111 Jnno }.£.. D. LX r.

j" � ·�� ·- ; �- ....

I

FIGURE I. TITLE PAGE OF RENAISSANCE GRIMOIRE6

An "Angel Magus" is a

Angel Magus is very diffe

to the theological notion

evil. The Angel Magus tends:!.

useful. This is why so many

been highly Christianized ·

well as Angels. The Angel

Angels and obtaining a part:Jqjl of the Angel involved.

According to the grimoi.n:s. � teristics, powers, and abilities.� lists of Angelic names, each � constellations, the four ele� the hours of the day. By using� with great precision, the type 1

Above this mass of lesser 3 the western tradition, the

and Gabriel. The names of • .

to early Hebraic religion. Thoi terminate-was an ancient � were believed to be his chief� very powerful magician to c:ojj Dee-arguably the greatest� uneasy in their presence. �i

The two basic principles ofj the folk beliefs of many cul�

1 1

Page 29: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

known as "grimoires," con­

the power to summon Angels.

teaching of the church, only

published prior to this cen­

the first known grimoire ever ltatcd 1565. No publisher was

rituals was dangerous to all

at the back of this book for a thirty years.)

I

INTRODUCTION TO ANGEL MAGIC 15

An "Angel Magus" is a person who practices Angel Magic. An Angel Magus is very different from a priest who is, by necessity, tied to the theological notion that some Angels are good and others are evil. The Angel Magus tends to categorize Angels as useful and not useful. This is why so many of the grimoires-even those that have been highly Christianized-indude methods for summoning devils as well as Angels. The Angel Magus is more interested in controlling Angels and obtaining a particular outcome than in the ethical stance of the Angel involved.

According to the grimoires, different Angels have different charac­teristics, powers, and abilities. Grimoires usually contain exhaustive lists of Angelic names, each corresponding to one of the planets, the constellations, the four elements, various parts of the world, and even the hours of the day. By using these lists, the Angel Magus can choose, with great precision, the type and quality of the Angel to be contacted.

Above this mass of lesser Angels are the mighty Angels of legend. In the western tradition, the more powerful Angels are Michael, Uriel and Gabriel. The names of these Angels are very old, harkening back to early Hebraic religion. The term "El"-in which all three names terminate-was an ancient Hebrew name for God and the Elohim were believed to be his chief servants. According to tradition, it takes a very powerful magician to control such entities. Even Doctor John Dee-arguably the greatest Angel Magus of all time-tended to be uneasy in their presence.

The two basic principles of Angel Magic come from two sour�es: the folk beliefs of many cultures and the Hebrew Cabala.

Page 30: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

r6 ANGEL MAGIC

The first principle of Angel Magic is the belief that humans can

control Angels through the use of magical weapons. This belief is

found nearly everywhere in the world. For example:

• At the southern tip of South America, the Patagonians

used to try to dispel the demon of smallpox by "slashing

the air with their weapons and throwing water about in

order to keep off the dreadful pursuer."

• At the northern tip of North America, the Eskimos have

their "young women and girls drive the spirit out of

every house with their knives, stabbing viciously under

the bunks and deer-skins and calling upon [the demons]

to be gone."

• Among the heathen Wotyaks, a Finnish people of East­

ern Russia, "all the young girls of the village assemble on

the last day of the year, armed with sticks, the ends of

which are split in nine places. With these they beat every

corner of the house and yard, saying 'We are driving

Satan out of the village.'"

• In Australia, the aborigines drive away devils by beating

the ground with the stuffed tail of a kangaroo.7

The second principle of Angel Magic is the belief that certain

words-especially the names of God-have the power to constrain

Angels to obey the will of the Angel Magus. This principle is based

upon the Hebrew Cabala which says that the name of an object is

inextricably linked with that object. To know the true name of some­

thing is to be able to control it completely. This belief was so strong

that the Jews refused to speak or write the name of God-"YHVH."

Instead, they masked this holy

bols and substitutions. The red of seventy-two letters, and be

destroyed if anybody actually

According to the Angel

sacred weapon and sacred

Angels in heaven, in hell, or

Angel Magic than this. Angel tains five basic steps:

1. Consecration. The

practice the magical

sists of a magical cir�

objects, as shown in

2. Invocation. The M4.

·

. of the Godhead, in .

3. Conjuration. The � names, magical weaiJC1 cause the Angel to aPI1

4. Conversation. Once j··· describes and records •

5. Dismissal. The Angd

the area or sets it to �

These five elements are fo� ceremonies are often compl�

·.·· requirements, and precondi�

to successful completion of d.=�

j I

'! 1

Page 31: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

a Finnish people of East­of the village assemble on

with sticks, the ends of !With these they beat every

saying 'We are driving

away devils by beating of a kangaroo/

· c is the belief that certain

INTRODUCTION TO ANGEL MAGIC 17

Instead, they masked this holy name behind a complicated set of sym­bols and substitutions. The real name of God was supposed to consist of seventy-two letters, and be so powerful that the world would be destroyed if anybody actually pronounced it.

According to the Angel Magi, a human correctly armed with a sacred weapon and sacred words can control the most powerful Angels in heaven, in hell, or on the earth. There is, however, more to Angel Magic than this. Angel Magic is a set of formal rituals that con­tains five basic steps:

1. Consecration. The Magus builds a temple in which to practice the magical ceremony. In most cases, this con­sists of a magical circle, marked with holy names and/or objects, as shown in Figure 2.

2. Invocation. The Magus offers a prayer to the highest level of the Godhead, in effect raising his or her consciousness.

3. Conjuration. The Magus uses a combination of divine names, magical weaponry and offerings of incense to cause the Angel to appear.

4. Conversation. Once the Angel has appeared, the Magus describes and records what the Angel does and says.

5. Dismissal. The Angel Magus dismisses the Angel from the area or sets it to perform a certain task.

These five elements are found in nearly all of the grimoires. The ceremonies are often complex, containing exhaustive instructions, requirements, and preconditions, all of which are said to be essential to successful completion of the work.

Page 32: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

18 ANGEL MAGIC

FIGURE 2. MAGICAL CIRCLE FROM A RENAISSANCE GRIMOIRE8

In addition to the five basic steps of Angel Magic, there are five

major elements that appear in almost all the grimoires. These are the

lowest common denominator of Angel Magic ceremonies, and we will

look at each of them in detail.

1. Incantations. These are specialized prayers that use the

power of the Angelic names to summon the Angels

themselves. The purpose of the incantation is to associate

the minds of the participants with the divine energy of

the Angel being summoned. The Angel Magus chants a

series of divine names that compel the Angel to appear.

This is part of the Cabala, which maintains that words

and the things they represent are one and the same.

Under this logic, a holy name or a name of god or Angel

borrows the power of

not limited to the

tam en t, which be ·

beginning was the

2. Weapons. Magical

Magus who wields

for fallen Angels who

well-armed Angel

the staff and the swo.

FIGURE 3· ANGEL MAGIC

1

Page 33: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

of Angel Magic, there are five

d the grimoires. These are the

Magic ceremonies, and we will

•bzc:d prayers that use the

to summon the Angels

_._. maintains that words

are one and the same.

01' a name of god or Angel

INTRODUCTION TO ANGEL MAGIC

borrows the power of that god or Angel. This concept is

not limited to the Cabala. It is reflected in the New Tes­

tament, which begins with the statement, "I n the

beginning was the word." It is also reflected in the Koran:

And Allah taught Adam all the names, then showed them to the Angels, saying: '1nform Me of the names of these, if ye are truthful. " The Angels said: "Be glorified! "We have no knowledge except that which Thou hast taught us. " And when Adam had informed the Angels of their names, he said: "Did I not tell you that I know the secret of the heavens and the earth? And I know that which ye disclose and which ye hide. "9

2. Weapons. Magical weapons compel Angels to obey the

Magus who wields them. This is intended to be useful

for fallen Angels who might otherwise prove unruly. The

well-armed Angel Magus has two primary weapons -

the staff and the sword, or knife.

FIGURE 3· ANGEL MAGIC KNIFE FROM A RENAISSANCE GRIMOIRE10

19

Page 34: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

20 ANGEL MAGIC

3. Scrying. A scryer is a person who can see and hear Angels in a crystal stone, black mirror, in the fires of a flame, or in the swirling smoke of heavy incense. The term "scryer" has the same root as the nearly obsolete verb "to descry," which means "to see clearly." A scryer is not the same as a

medium. A medium in a channeling trance believes that he or she is actually possessed by the entity, which then speaks through the medium's mouth. The scryer remains

aloof from the experience, seeing and hearing Angels as if they were on display. This is not to say Angel Magi don't

use mediums. According to some sources it is actually easier to get Angels to manifest inside a human medium than it is to make the Angels appear inside a crystal.

However, there appear to be certain dangers inherent in mediumship, almost as if the human mind were insuffi­cient to contain the powers of the Angels that the Magus summons. This is especially true if the Angel Magus is working alone and must act as his or her own scryer. It would be a disaster, from the viewpoint of the Magus, if the Angel actually entered and controlled the Magus' body. That would break the pattern of the ceremony and likely make it impossible for the Magus to record what­ever the Angel wanted to communicate.

4. Talismans. A talisman is a physical object that an Angel

has energized with its unique form of divine energy. Just as the holy names have the power to summon Angels, talismans engraved with divine names and correctly energized have magical power.

There are two types of talismans in Angel Magic: protec­tive and practical. Protective talismans are believed to

The application of ination of the Angel

great deal of time � (A set of planetary book form in the Uni·

of this book)

5. Incense. Believed to which to construct a

recipes are included in i times the use of in some kind of animal

energy of the dying

Angel so that it could

Angel Magic is a set of ri

vision of an Angelic being.

a complex array of ideas and

theology and even modern

tion of Angel Magic over the

developments in the history

time, is the complete story. l 1 � l l

l

Page 35: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

can see and hear Angels

in the fires of a flame, or

Th " ,

111-=cDSe. e term scryer

<.ebsolete verb "to descry,"

a::ryer is not the same as a

....-�q; trance believes that

Ly the entity, which then

•[)Uth. The scryer remains

< and hearing Angels as if

to say Angel Magi don't

e sources it is actually

inside a human medium

IIIPJICaC inside a crystal.

llillert::lllll dangers inherent in

.. Dil11all mind were insuffi­

Angels that the Magus

if the Angel Magus is

lfsical object that an Angel

form of divine energy. Just · �

r to summon Angels, -

c names and correctly

in Angel Magic: protec­

talismans are believed to

INTRODUCf!ON TO ANGEL MAGIC

keep the Angel Magus safe when conjuring Angels whose power is difficult to control or particularly dan­gerous to human beings. Practical talismans are created

by the Angel Magus to store a portion of the psychic energy of the Angel so that it can be used at a later date.

For example, an Angel Magus might engrave a pen with sigils sacred to the planet Mercury, and then invoke a

mercurial Angel into the pen so that the Magus will be inspired to write beautiful prose.

The application of talismans is limited only by the imag­ination of the Angel Magus; and the grimoires spend a

great deal of time explaining how to make and use them. (A set of planetary talismans, never before published in book form in the United States, is given in the Appendix of this book.)

5. Incense. Believed to give the Angel something out of which to construct a temporary material form, incense recipes are included in many of the grimoires. In ancient

times the use of incense was often supplemented by some kind of animal sacrifice. It was believed that the energy of the dying animal would provide energy to the

Angel so that it could more easily manifest.

21

Angel Magic is a set of rituals by which a human can obtain a vision of an Angelic being. Over the years, Angel Magic has acquired

a complex array of ideas and symbols drawn from astrology, alchemy, theology and even modern psychology. The growth and transforma­tion of Angel Magic over the centuries is one of the most interesting developments in the history of human thought. Here, for the first time, is the complete story.

Page 36: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

CoNFERENCE WITH THE ANGEL RAPHAEL

• here has always 1

ing the origins of

of the accepted

are not as many historical re

ual manuscripts and Angel

intuition as it is of evidence.

The Angel Magi of the

among the oldest forms of

reputed Renaissance Angel

their original Spring and fo1

mightily increase and flou ·

from thence to the Israelites,

end of the ninteenth century,

dating. When Macgregor

of Solomon, he attributed the

may not have been intended

Page 37: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

2

The Source of Angel Magic

• here has always been a great deal of controversy surround­

ing the origins of Angel Magic. Because it existed outside

of the accepted teaching of the Christian Church, there

are not as many historical references as we would like. Dating individ­

ual manuscripts and Angel Magic rituals is as much a matter of

intuition as it is of evidence.

The Angel Magi of the Renaissance believed that Angel Magic was

among the oldest forms of worship known to mankind. To quote the

reputed Renaissance Angel Magus Paracelsus, "Conjurations ... had

their original Spring and fountain from Babylon; and there did

mightily increase and flourish, afterwards it came into Aegypt, and

from thence to the Israelites, and last of all, to us Christians."•

When scholars and occultists started publishing the grimoires at the

end of the ninteenth century, some of them accepted the traditional

dating. When Macgregor Mathers published his translation of the Key

of Solomon, he attributed the work to Solomon himsel£2 While this

may not have been intended to be taken seriously, Mathers clearly

23

Page 38: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

24 ANGEL MAGIC

believed that the rituals in their original form must be very old indeed.

Another student of Angel Magic, A.E. Waite, responded in his Book of Ceremonial Magic that the medieval rituals were obviously modern in

presentation.3 He thought it highly unlikely that the rituals inside the

grimoires could be as old as Mathers believed them to be.

Dies out in

{FA.€Rfe

�=��\ mo�Rn �c

The Golden Age of Angel { R€1)NSSAT)C€ Magic. Includes Agrippan A T)Q� l and Enochian Angel Magic. ffiAQrC

I meotevA.L } C�ris�anizatio� of the

; l gnmoues. Clencal

�C experimentation with / \ Angel Magic.

OA.Rl<. A.qe fSLA.mfC A.T)qE;l A.TXiel mA.qtc "... �

qtc

I " ��s�fc mA.Q,C

No �tt�n reco.rds. { ORUfotc 1 Assmulated mto ; l various European · ��eC Oe'BRNC } P"?totyPe

beliefs. ., ..,....._'Jt A. T)qE; l gnmoues

mA.CjfC based upon 1 the Cabala.

xWff�A.n mA.�C

I CbA.l

�A.T) �c

. I PRtmtctve BelteFs tv

Cbe COl)CROL Of sptRtCS

FIGURE 4· THE HERITAGE OF ANGEL MAGIC

uals are clearly quite old

Egyptian Angel Magic over

hand, the form arid structuniJ The rituals were collected

ics, and they reflect the S<:114 The true heritage of Angel

5

The seven gods

The seven gods

The seven 3··· The seven

The seven

The wicked

The wicked T� thewicwj

1 j j

1 I I

Page 39: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

..,J.., .. J ..... must be very old indeed.

responded in his Book of

were obviously modern in

•!Eltv that the rituals inside the

ldim:d them to be.

} Christianization of the J1imoin!s. Oerical experimentation with Ansel Magic.

THE SOURCE OF ANGEL MAGIC 25

The truth lies in between. Certain elements of the Angel Magic rit­

uals are clearly quite old and some elements might even date from

Egyptian Angel Magic over three thousand years ago. On the other

hand, the form arid structure of the grimoires are clearly medieval.

The rituals were collected and edited and amended by medieval cler­

ics, and they reflect the scholarly thinking of the men of that time.

The true heritage of Angel Magic is shown in Figure 4.

CHALDEAN ANGEL .MAGIC

The earliest recorded Angel Magic rituals in existence today were

composed in ancient Chaldea around 3000 B.C., and later recorded

on stone tablets. As old as these incantations are, they contain many

elements that are found in the medieval grimoires:

The seven gods of the vast heavens,

The seven gods of the great earth,

The seven gods of the igneous spheres,

The seven gods, these are the seven gods,

5 The seven malevolent gods,

The seven malevolent phantoms,

The seven malevolent phantoms of th� jlaTMS,

in the heavens, seven, on th� �arth, seven.

The wicked demon, th� wicked A.tal.

the wicked Gigim,

The wicked Tetal the wicked god,

the wicked Maskim

Page 40: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

26 ANGEL MAGIC

10 Spirit of the heavem, conjure!

Spirit of the earth, conjure!

Spirit of Mul-ge, king of the countries, conjure!

Spirit of Nin-gelal, lady of the countries, conjure!

Spirit of Nin-dar, son of the zenith, conjure!

15 Spirit ofTiskhu, lady of the countries,

which shines in the night, conjure/4

Lines one through three describe the gods (Angels) of the planets,

who live in the "vast heavens," rule the "great earth" {the universe),

and are gods of the "igneous spheres" (the celestial spheres of the plan­

ets themselves). That there are only seven gods {and not twenty-one)

is shown by the summary in line four, "these are the seven gods."

Lines five through seven describe the seven evil gods, w ho in

Chaldean mythology rebelled against the seven planetary gods and fell

to earth. Thus in total there are "in the heavens, seven," and "on the

earth, seven." Lines eight and nine give the names of the four most

powerful of the seven evil gods, Alai, Gigim, Tetal, and Maskim. Lines

ten through fifteen give the divine names of the planetary Angels

Mulge, Nin-gelal, Nin-dar, and Tiskhu, which represent the Sun, the

Moon, Jupiter, and Venus, respectively.

Despite the age of this incantation, it possesses many of the charac­

teristics of the conjurations in ritual systems of a much later date.

First, the Angels are associated with the planets, just as in the

medieval grimoires. Second, we see the appearance of the belief that

divine names of higher Angels give control over lesser Angels.

own mythologies and theolot!l

Angels (gods) could be comroaa

of greater Angels. They also

exalted into near-divine� .. �--��

The Egyptians elevated priestS

giving man a place in the

could be an Angel, it was belic:tl

much as a king could comm2111111

Page 41: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

. gods (Angels) of the planets, ,� •great earth" (the universe),

celestial spheres of the plan­gods (and not twenty-one)

'"these are the seven gods." the seven evil gods, who in

seven planetary gods and fell heavens, seven," and "on the

the names of the four most .. ..,... n, Tetal, and Maskim. Lines

es of the planetary Angels which represent the Sun, the

!ir possesses many of the charac­systems of a much later date.

the planets, just as in the appearance of the belief that

I over lesser Angels.

THE SOURCE OF ANGEL MAGIC

FIGURE 5· CHALoEAN ANGEL (FROM ARcHEOLOGICAL RmNs)5

EGYPTIAN ANGEL MAGIC

27

Other cultures borrowed Chaldean concepts, uniting them to their own mythologies and theologies. The Egyptians also believed that Angels (gods) could be controlled by invoking the power of the names of greater Angels. They also believed that an Angel Magus could be exalted into near-divine status through certain rituals and prayers. The Egyptians elevated priests and pharaohs above the native spirits, giving man a place in the hierarchy of the Angels. 6 Because a human could be an Angel, it was believed that he could control lesser Angels, much as a king could command lesser men.

It was the Egyptians who began the use of mysterious magical names as part of their Angel Magic prayers. This can be seen in the following excerpt from an Egyptian papyrus:

Page 42: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I ,,,

28 ANGEL MAGIC

Take a clean linen bag and write upon it the names given below. Fold it up and make it into a lamp-wick and set it alight, pouring pure oil over it. The word to be written is this: cc.Armiuth. Lailamchouch, Arsenophrephren. Phtha, Archentechtha. "7

Egyptian Angel Magic was connected to astrology, anq featured

paraphernalia such as wands, incense , and sacrifices. The Egyptians

believed that Angels could appear in any number of different ways:

• in a statue or in an image

• in a talisman

• in a dream

• in a trance {sometimes induced by drugs)

• as a phantom or as a disincarnate voice

• in a human or animal body (possession)

• in a human or animal corpse (necromancy)

• as an invisible or selectively invisible being.

FIGURE 6. EGYPTIAN ANGEL MA.Gus8

ern times. One Egyptian�

dating from earlier than 1000

To obtain a vision shown below, on your a strip of black cloth you write must be co of a white dove, .fresh ink, cinnabar, mulberry wormwood and vetch. ... the setting sun, {saying holy shrine, I beseech Dardalam, lor/ex: 0

Anuth, Salbana, Ch, quickly. Come in this �

i Once again we see elem

medieval grimoires. The utaWJIII

ately suggestive of Angelic

the god Besa, a bestial d descriptions of fallen Angels.

mal blood are also mentio Angel Magic had to be wo

restrictions are described in

names in the Egyptian ritual , ·'

included in the grimoires. '

So here we have clear evi� practiced in the Renaissance, � rices of ancient Egypt. l

Page 43: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

to astrology, anq featured

and sacrifices. The Egyptians

number of different ways:

THE SOURCE OF ANGEL MAGIC 29

Figure 6 shows what appears to be an Egyptian Angel Magus invok­

ing an Angel into a statue. The Magus is wearing some sort of animal

skin and holds a curved wand or club.

Several examples of Egyptian Angel Magic have survived until mod­

em times. One Egyptian papyrus gives a ritual of Angel Magic probably

dating from earlier than 1000 B.c.:

To obtain a vision from Bes. Make a drawing of Besa, as shown below, on your left hand, and envelope your hand in a strip of black cloth around your neck. The ink with which you write must be composed of the blood of a cow, the blood of a white dove, fresh frankincense, myrrh, black writing­ink, cinnabar, mulberry juice, rain-water and the juice of wormwood and vetch. With this write your petition before the setting sun, {saying] 'send the truthful seer out of the holy shrine, I beseech thee Lampsuer, Sumarta, Baribas, Dardalam, lor/ex: 0 Lord send the sacred deity Anuth, Anuth, Salbana, Chambre, Breith, now now, quickly, quickly. Come in this very night. "9

Once again we see elements of Angel Magic that appear in the

medieval grimoires. The drawing of an image on the hand is immedi­

ately suggestive of Angelic talismans contained· in the grimoires, and

the god Besa, a bestial dwarf, is similar in form to the medieval

descriptions of fallen Angels. Incense, herbs, and ink made from ani­

mal blood are also mentioned in the medieval grimoires. Egyptian

Angel Magic had to be worked at a specific time of the day; similar

restrictions are described in the grimoires. Furthermore, the magical

names in the Egyptian ritual closely resemble the cabalistic names

included in the grimoires.

So here we have clear evidence that Angel Magic, in the form it was

practiced in the Renaissance, had its roots deep in the religious prac­

tices of ancient Egypt.

Page 44: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

MEDIEVAL ANGEL

The ancient Hebrews picked

izing and improving the pra, •

of the Cabala and Jewish m

about Angel Magic is tied to

who was reputed to have co

The Book ofWisdom, a Gnostic;,.

the following description of

Wielding the weapons of� ing incense ... not by p�'" but by word he prevai Angel} by recalling th� and atoning incense . . . nat� of arms; but by word h�� ing Angel} by recalling .·· whole world was on his

··

the Fathers on the four 1 (YHVH) on the diadem -,

This passage suggests a wen..j which included sacred wea� robe embroidered with arcane1 verse, and a crown with YHVH 1 are present in the medieval �- '

of Solomon, for example, incl •.. tions and conjurations tell of ·

The garments in the Key i:!i . .

symbols, and a paper crown · ..

Page 45: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

THE SOURCE OF ANGEL MAGIC 31

Hebraic Angel Magic

The ancient Hebrews picked up where the Egyptians left off, formal­

izing and improving the practice of Angel Magic, mixing in elements

of the Cabala and Jewish mysticism. Much of the Hebraic legends

about Angel Magic is tied to various stories about King Solomon,

who was reputed to have commanded Angels to do his mighty will. In

The Book ofWisdom, a Gnostic text attributed to Solomon, we find

the following description of Solomon's Angel Magic:

Wielding the weapons of his sacred office, prayer and aton­ing incense ... not by physical strength, not by force of arms; but by word he prevailed over the Punisher [avenging Angel} by recalling the weapons of his sacred office, prayer and atoning incense ... not by physical strength, not by force of arms; but by word he prevailed over the Punisher [aveng­ing Angel] by recalling the oaths made to the Fathers ... the whole world was on his flowing robe, the glorious names of the Fathers on the four rows of stones, and your Majesty {YHVH) on the diadem on his head. "10

This passage suggests a well-defined system of ritual Angel Magic

which included sacred weapons, prayers, oaths and incantations, a

robe embroidered with arcane symbols meant to represent the uni­

verse, and a crown with YHVH written upon it. All of these elements

are present in the medieval grimoires. The grimoire known as the Key

ofSolomon, for example, includes magical weaponry/1 and its incanta­

tions and conjurations tell of the oaths made to the Hebrew fathers.12

The garments in the Key include a robe embroidered with arcane

symbols, and a paper crown with YHVH written on the front.13

" ;

il !I i

Page 46: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

32 ANGEL MAGIC

Hebraic Angel Magic talismans were constructed of metal and

often combined with herbs or leaves. In this passage from Josephus, a

Jewish historian of the first century A.D., we find a curious combina­

tion of folk herbology and Angel Magic:

He did put unto the nose of the possessed a ring, under the scale whereof was enclosed a kind of roote, whose virtue Solomon declared, and the savor thereof drew the devil out at his nose; so as down fell the man ... Eleazar {the mage} made mention of Solomon, reciting conjurations of Solomon's own making. 14

Solomon was not the only Hebrew sage believed to have practiced

Angel Magic. A fourth century A.D. manuscript known as the Sword of Moses contains a brief description of an Angel Magic ritual attrib­

uted to Moses:

To conjure a spirit, write on a laurel-leaf "I conjure the prince, whose name is Abraksas, in the name of '�1:ltti�'? that thou comest to me and revealest all that I ask of thee and thou shalt not tarry. 15

The ancient Hebrews maintained that if a man knew the secret

name ofYHVH, he would be able to work miracles otherwise

reserved for YHVH Himself. A section of the conjurations in the

Sword of Moses illustrates the similarity of Hebraic Magic to the incan­

tations of the Chaldeans:

My wish be folfilled, and my word hearkened unto, and my prayer received through the conjuration with the Ineffable name of God, which is glorified in the world, through which all the heavenly hosts are tied and bound. I conjure you that you shall not refuse me nor hurt me, nor frighten and alarm me, in the tremendous name of your King, the terror of whom rests upon you. 16

The Hebrews probably i

their Egyptian overlords. The

Aaron in the Bible suggest that. ably began during the period

witch of Endor, 17 too, indicates

jure supernatural beings.

The development of Heb ·

ment of the Cabala. The Heb

of the Egyptian rituals into a

God was manifested as a word.

Magus could control the spirits

There are many similarities

much older text of the Sword interesting one because the S

not transmitted into Europe d1 •

in Syria in its original form.

to the Jewish sages who were

texts with a description of the

by which the magical system

the Key and the Sword are alm ·�

The man who decides to . .j days previously from ac� thing unclean, eat and�

l eat the bread from a pUR� salt[?} and drink only� after each prayer reci� � thou, 0 Lord our God, �

Page 47: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

constructed of metal and

this passage from Josephus, a

•• we find a curious combina-

DltueSse.J a ring, under the

. of roott, whose virtue

· .. t�Jntof tbrw the devil out

... Eleazar (the mage)

citing conjurations of

sage believed to have practiced

uscript known as the Sword

'.,[an Angel Magic ritual attrib-

J.M.r�l-leaf"I conjure the

;, th� name of ,�1::J.tD�'?

lilllrkst all that I ask of thee

to work miracles otherwise

' • n of the conjurations in the

of Hebraic Magic to the incan-

lxtzrltmed unto, and my

��mmo· n with the Ineffable

tiN world, through which

btnmJ. I conjure you that

· .-e. nor frighten and alarm

your King, the terror of

THE SOURCE OF ANGEL MAGIC 33

The Hebrews probably inherited the belief in Angel Magic from their Egyptian overlords. The magical powers attributed to Moses and

Aaron in the Bible suggest that the interest of the Jews in Magic prob­

ably began during the period of captivity. The necromancy of the

witch of Endor, 17 too, indicates a belief in the power of people to con­

jure supernatural beings.

The development of Hebraic Angel Magic is linked to the develop­

ment of the Cabala. The Hebrews transformed the magical incantations

of the Egyptian rituals into a complex numerology and into a belief that

God was manifested as a word. By knowing the secret names of God, a

Magus could control the spirits and Angels that served Him.18

There are many similarities between the medieval grimoires and the

much older text of the Sword of Moses. The comparison is a particularly

interesting one because the Sword of Moses, unlike the grimoires, was

not transmitted into Europe during the dark ages, but instead survived

in Syria in its original form. Both the Key and the Sword are attributed

to the Jewish sages who were revered as magicians. Both open their

texts with a description of the death of the author, and with the process

by which the magical system was preserved. The preparatory rituals of

the Key and the Sword are almost identical. From the Sword:

The man who decides to use it must first .free himself three days previously .from accidental pollution and .from every­thing unclean, eat and drink once every evening, and must eat the bread .from a pure man, or wash his hands first in salt[?} and drink only water ... pray three times daily, and after each prayer recite the following blessing: 'Blessed art thou, 0 Lord our God, King of the Universe ... . '19

Page 48: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

34 ANGEL MAGIC

From the Key.

During the last three days before the commencement of this action thou shalt content thyself with only eating fasting diet, and that only once in the day; and it will be better still if thou only partakest of bread and water. Thou shalt also abstain from every impure thing, recit­ing the prayer above written.

The prayer in question, like the one in the Sword, begins, "0 Lord God, the Father Eternal ... .'"20

The Sword mentions a seal written on a laurel leaf which is used for conjuring a spirit,21 an element similar to the seals in the Key. Both books use herbs and charms to procure magical effects. Both deal with the conjuring of Angels and devils. This is logical because, according to Hebrew mythology, both good and evil Angels are subservient to God. 22

Through the power of the magician's incantations, which contain the sacred names of God, the magician can control good and evil spirits, or perform either benign or malevolent deeds through his Magic.

Other grimoires, such as the Sepher Raziel and the Lemegeton, also contain elements of great antiquity; however, their texts have been confused with later additions. Portions of the Sepher Raziel may be as old as the Key of Solomon. 23 The Lemegeton, however, has undergone vast Christianization. Despite this, certain of the seals of the Goetia, which is the first section of the Lemegeton, resemble the inscriptions on ancient monuments/4 suggesting that the antiquity of the Lemege­ton is far greater than has generally been assumed.

'J

THESOutacJ '

s A l If

A R 1

T E ,,

0 p l

R 0 :: •

l

FIGU � Another ancient item of

square shown in Figure 7. The

found on a wall in Herculane Vesuvius in A.D. 79. Undern to the god Saturn. The Key of. the planet Saturn which is built

This magical square might �, the later grimoires, The Sacml�

variation based upo ,

n Hebrew� ;j

s A 1 �

A R , �

L E n 0 p

M 0 j �

4 FIGURE 8. MoDIFIED �

I

Page 49: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

the commencement of -..�q with only eating

;, the day; and it will of bread and water. impure thing, recit-

the Sword, begins, "0 Lord

a laurel leaf which is used for

to the seals in the Key. Both

magical effectS. Both deal with

is logical because, according to

-�"UUI� are subservient to God. 22

IJIIClnCILUo•ns, which contain the

axurol good and evil spirits, or

through his Magic.

&u:iel and the Lemegeton, also

IFI10'11Ve11'er. their texts have been

of the Sepher Raziel may be as

.. �, however, has undergone

l!tiRaJlll of the seals of the Goetia, llll!lrlllin, resemble the inscriptions

the antiquity of the Lemege­assumed.

THE SOURCE OF ANGEL MAGIC 35

s A T 0 R

A R E p 0

T E N E T

0 p E R A

R 0 T A s

FIGURE 7· THE SATOR/RoTAS MAGICAL SQuARE25

Another ancient item of Angel Magic is the Sator-Rotas magical

square shown in Figure 7. The earliest example of this acrostic can be

found on a wall in Herculaneum, one of the cities destroyed by Mt.

Vesuvius in A.D. 79. Underneath the square was an inscription sacred

to the god Saturn. The Key of Solomon contains a talisman sacred to

the planet Saturn which is built around the Sator-Rotas square.

This magical square might originally have been Hebrew. One of

the later grimoires, The Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage, gives a

variation based upon Hebrew words, as shown in Figure 8.

s A L 0 M

A R E p 0

L E M E L

0 p E R A

M 0 L A s

FIGURE 8. MoDIFIED SAToRIRoTAS MAGICAL SQUARE26

Page 50: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I i I

f f

36 ANGEL MAGIC

These similarities suggest that the medieval grimoires share their origins with texts like the Sword of Moses. Despite the errors of transla­

tors and copyists and the editorial additions from a later date, we have

a case where the essential elements of some very old magical cere­

monies have survived into comparatively modern times.

'"'-'

GNOSTIC ANGEL MAGIC

The rituals of Angel Magic spread from the middle east into other

regions of the world. The Eleusian and similar mystery cults probably

practiced the art in their inner orders. The Zoroastrian Magi and the

Pythagoreans were widely revered as magicians, and the priests of Ser­

a pis and Mithras may also have been involved in Angel Magic

rituals. 2 7 Despite the atmosphere of secrecy that surrounded these

cults, the basic premise of Angel Magic-that man could control spir­

its through the power of prayer-was universally accepted in

pre-Christian times. The universal acceptance of these beliefs can be

gauged by the practice of exorcism to treat mental illness, a practice

that was common throughout the Mediterranean.

The Gnostic sects of the Christians were particularly attracted to

the practice of Angel Magic. The Gnostics were a sect of early Chris­

tians who tried to unite Christian doctrine to the older traditions of

Paganism. The Gnostics were also influenced by the Zoroastrians and

the Essenes. Gnosticism tended to develop in the eastern parts of the

Roman Empire. Because the Gnostics were closer geographically and

theologically to the traditions of the East, they more easily accepted

the practice of Angel Magic than the more skeptical branches of the

church in the West.

The Gnostics built their belief in Angel Magic upon biblical refer­

ences to Jesus' ability to control devils. Jesus even states (Mark 16:7)

THE

that his name, like that of

That some form of Angel

church is quite likely; ho

towards Angel Magic even

least for a while, from stan

A passage from the Acts of

of the early church towards

Some itinerant jewish of the Lord jesus over

its; they used to say,-•j'

spokesman is Paul . . . "'The� and I know who Paul i4. with the evil spirit hu� first one, and then a that they ran from that

The story of the gi&s of

phers realized the debt that

inherited and preserved the

in this respect, to note that

exorcisms were primarily m ·�

Gnostic Angel Magic coni··

ing many of the elements fo

Gnostic text, referred to as

following promise to Gnostic l

Be steadfast in My � and send you powers, � power, and give you � no one shall hinder yoa

'

for yourselves tUOns,

',

Page 51: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

ieval grimoires share their

Despite the errors of transla­

. ns from a later date, we have

some very old magical cere-

m the middle east into other

similar mystery cults probably

The Zoroastrian Magi and the

· cians, and the priests of Ser­

n involved in Angel Magic

'kcrecy that surrounded these

':--that man could control spir­

as universally accepted in

tance of these beliefs can be

were particularly attracted to

· cs were a sect of early Chris­

. e to the older traditions of

ced by the Zoroastrians and

p in the eastern parts of the

.. were closer geographically and , they more easily accepted

re skeptical branches of the

liPII� Magic upon biblical refer­

Jesus even states (Mark 16:7)

THE SOURCE OF ANGEL MAGIC 37

that his name, like that ofYHVH, has the power to control demons. That some form of Angel Magic was practiced in the early Christian church is quite likely; however, the attitude of the early church towards Angel Magic eventually became hostile and it disappeared, at least for a while, from standard Christian dogma.

A passage from the Acts of the Apostles illustrates the ambivalence of the early church towards Angel Magic:

Some itinerant jewish exorcists tried pronouncing the name of the Lord jesus over people who were possessed by evil spir­its; they used to say, "I command you by the jesus whose spokesman is Paul ... " The evil spirit replied, 'Jesus I recognize, and I know who Paul is, but who are you?" And the man with the evil spirit hurled himself at them and overpowered first one, and then another, and handled them so violently that they ran from that house naked and badly mauled. 28

The story of the gifts of the Magi also suggests that Jesus' biogra­phers realized the debt that he owed to the Zoroastrian Magi, who inherited and preserved the ancient Chaldean rituals. It is interesting. in this respect, to note that both the Chaldean incantations and Jesus' exorcisms were primarily medicinal in purpose.

Gnostic Angel Magic continues with the Hebraic themes, provid­ing many of the elements found in the medieval grimoires. An ancient Gnostic text, referred to as the "Untitled Apocalypse," contains the following promise to Gnostic devotees:

Be steadfast in My word, and I will give you eternal life and send you powers, and I will strengthen you in spirits of power, and give you authority according to your wilL And no one shall hinder you in what ye desire and ye shall beget for yourselves aeons, worlds, and heavens, in order that the

Page 52: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

38 ANGEL MAGIC

mind-born spirits may come and dwell therein. And ye will be gods, and will know that ye come from God . . . 29

In this passage, knowledge of the ineffable name ("My word")

grants the control of "mind-born spirits" (Angels created in the mind

of God). The aeons, worlds and heavens which the magician is to

"beget" are most likely representations of the universe seals and talis­

mans in which the spirits are to dwell. The relationship of Gnostic

Angel Magic to previous systems can be discerned in the assumption

that by assimilating himself into the Godhead through the use of the

ineffable name, the Angel Magus can gain divine status.

By contrast, the orthodox branches of the church looked upon the

practice of Angel Magic with a certain amount of distaste. Their own

cultures possessed only the most primitive form of spirit control. 30

The mystical aspirations of the Gnostic magician seemed foreign and

bizarre, and the "mind-born spirits" were too much like the old gods

of the Pagans.

FIGURE 9· ANGELS FROM LATE GNOSTIC MANUSCRIPT31

THE.x�U-

The tale about the meeting

posed founder of Gnosticism,

Magus was reputed to have a

• Making himself in ·

• Passing through rocks

tering an obstacle 1

• Throwing himself froaal"1 • Flying in the air ,

� • Flinging himself in fire1

I • Breaking through bolts, • Animating statues, so ....

; der to be men and w�

�I ;1

• Making the furni� • Changing his count ,, • Making himself into a -4 • Walking through th� �

of strange figures, wfli1 the departed l

J

• Making trees and b

ever he pleased

• Setting up and de ·�

• Causing a sickle to go .. 1.' would mow twice as�

l 1

Page 53: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

amount of distaste. Their own

.. iri.,re form of spirit control. 30

magician seemed foreign and

too much like the old gods

THE SOURCE OF ANGEL MAGIC 39

The tale about the meeting of St. Paul and Simon Magus, the sup­

posed founder of Gnosticism, illustrates this skeptical attitude. Simon

Magus was reputed to have a panoply of magical skills32 including:

• Making himself invisible

• Creating a man out of air

• Passing through rocks and mountains without encoun­

tering an obstacle

• Throwing himself from a precipice uninjured

• Flying in the air

• Flinging himself in fire without being burned

• Breaking through bolts and chains

• Animating statues, so that they appeared to every behol­

der to be men and women

• Making the furniture in the house to change places

• Changing his countenance and visage into that of another

• Making himself into a sheep, a goat, or a serpent

• Walking through the streets attended with a multitude

of strange figures, which he affirmed to be the souls of

the departed

• Making trees and branches suddenly to spring up wher­

ever he pleased

• Setting up and deposing kings at will

• Causing a sickle to go into a field of corn, which unassisted

would mow twice as fast as the most industrious reaper

Page 54: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

40 ANGEL MAGIC

When asked to demonstrate his power to St. Paul, Simon com­manded his spirit servants to lift him above the earth. St. Paul, however, ordered the spirits to drop the Magus, which they did, caus­ing his deathY This magical duel is perhaps symbolic of the conflict between the established church and the Gnostic heresy.

Although the basic premises of Angel Magic were among the teach­ings of Christ, and the ancient rituals had been adapted by the Gnostics to Christian mythology, the established church eventually rejected the belief that man could become like an Angel and com­mand other Angels.

This did not keep the Gnostics from developing Angel Magic into a complex system of rituals and prayer. They introduced magical squares into the tradition of Angel Magic. Figure 10 shows a Gnostic magical square that was believed to give the bearer power not only over Angels, but over other humans as well.

a 8 11 t 0 u (I)

8 11 t 0 0 (I) a

11 t 0 u 0) a 8

t 0 u (I) a 8 11

0 u (I) a 8 11 \

u (I) a 8 11 t 0

(I) a 8 11 t 0 u

FIGURE IO. GNOSTIC MAGICAL SQUARE34

THE�

The Gnostics also seem to alphabets to preserve the san' •

time of the Gnostics, such general illiteracy of the public. cal alphabet appears on a Gn talisman engraved on it (F

Gnostic talismans and the m<

are separated into thirty-two letter of the Greek alphabet.. esoteric forms of the letter, in:

eral shapes are given for m sophisticated rotational cod� replaced by the first form, the

etc., until all available choices

The inner circle contains an ·

kinship with the Greek acr' written out, appear to be a b

in the inner circle are directly

� l

i

Page 55: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

IDJtme like an Angel and com-

developing Angel Magic into

. They introduced magical

FtgUie 10 shows a Gnostic

the bearer power not only

well.

0 \) co

\) co a

m a e

a e 11

6 11 t

11 t 0

1 0 \)

SQuARE34

THE SOURCE OF ANGEL MAGIC 41

FIGURE II. GNOSTIC MAGICAL TALISMAN35

The Gnostics also seem to have been the first magicians to use secret

alphabets to preserve the sanctity of the magical names. Previous to the

time of the Gnostics, such secrecy was probably unnecessary due to the

general illiteracy of the public. One of the earliest examples of a magi­

cal alphabet appears on a Gnostic artifact of the third century A.D. The

talisman engraved on it (Figure 11) forms a substantial link between

Gnostic talismans and the medieval grimoires. The three outer circles

are separated into thirty-two segments, each representing a different

letter of the Greek alphabet. The characters inside each segment are

esoteric forms of the letter, intended for use only among initiates. Sev­

eral shapes are given for many of the letters, possibly indicating a

sophisticated rotational code, where the first occurrence of a letter is

replaced by the first form, the second occurrence by the second form,

etc., until all available choices have been used.

The inner circle contains an incantation that immediately suggests a

kinship with the Greek acrostic given in Figure 10. The words, when

written out, appear to be a howling or keening sound. The characters

in the inner circle are directly related to characters and talismans found

Page 56: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

42 ANGEL MAGIC

in the grimoires. The glyph of a man with outstretched arms is identi­cal to glyphs that are linked to the central figure in the Secret Seal of Solomon (Figure 12) given in the Lemegeton. Note that this seal is also surrounded by alphabetic characters. Other glyphs in the central circle of the artifact bear a curious resemblance to the characters in the famous Pentacle of Solomon also from the Lemegeton (Figure 13).

FIGURE I2. SECRET SEAL oF SowMo�

FIGURE 13. PENTACLE OF SOLOMON37

Gnostic jewelry often Magic. The Gnostics also configurations to express

all movement away from

Egyptians and Chaldeans to

found in later works on 1\ngc:ll

Eventually the established constituted a threat. The

subject to great persecutio-l

tianized Roman Empire wa,

Gnostic priests, and burn Gnosticism had been ne Gnostic tradition of Angel

to prove only temporary.

1

� l

1 l �

1 • It is perhaps ironic that the same �·

ion should be used by the esrabl.isbal .·. may have more closely resembled •.

l I

Page 57: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

� r

outstretched arms is identi­

figure in the Secret Seal of

Note that this seal is also

glyphs in the central circle

ce to the characters in the

Lnnegeton (Figure 13).

THE SOURCE OF ANGEL MAGIC 43

Gnostic jewelry often contained the divine names of Hebraic

Magic. The Gnostics also developed talismans that used geometric

configurations to express power over Angels. This was part of an over­

all movement away from the simple talismans of the Hebrews,

Egyptians and Chaldeans to the complex graphic representations

found in later works on Angel Magic.

Eventually the established church decided that the Gnostic heresy

constituted a threat. The magicians of the late Gnostic period were

subject to great persecutions. The military machinery of the Chris­

tianized Roman Empire was mobilized to destroy temples, murder

Gnostic priests, and burn heretical documents.* By the sixth century,

Gnosticism had been nearly eradicated, and with it much of the

Gnostic tradition of Angel Magic. This fall from grace, however, was

to prove only temporary.

* It is perhaps ironic that the same military strength that permitted and promoted the crucifix­

ion should be used by the established church to persecute a Christian sect whose doctrines may have more closely resembled Christ's original teachings.

Page 58: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

FRoM THE REvELATION oF ST. joHN

• ngel Magic fell· .. · ceased to be part�

lished church •

were now considered Pagan

thus conjured and controlled · -r;

�') DARK

This idea can be seen clearly

from the dark ages. According

for surrounding his native He committed to the executi

who labored underground in'­time that Merlin was entra1 Meanwhile the fiends, at

·�

'l

Page 59: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

3

The Survival of Angel Magic

• ngel Magic fell into disrepute in Western Europe. It

ceased to be part of the religious teachings of the estab­

lished church and those who practiced it were persecuted

as heretics. This is not to say that people completely disbelieved the

idea that humans could control Angels; it was just that these teachings

were now considered Pagan rather than Christian, and the Angels

thus conjured and controlled were assumed to be devils.

DARK AGE ANGEL MAGIC

This idea can be seen clearly in a popular tale about Merlin that dates

from the dark ages. According to this story, Merlin conceived a project

for surrounding his native town of Caermarthen with a wall of brass.

He committed to the execution of this project a multitude of spirits,

who labored underground in a neighboring cavern. It was about this

time that Merlin was entrapped in his tomb by the Lady of the Lake.

Meanwhile the fiends, at work in the cavern, and remembering their

45

Page 60: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I I.

[: I

46 ANGEL MAGIC

master's commands not to suspend their labors until his return, contin­

ued in their labors forever. The traveler who passes that way, if he lays

his ear dose to the mouth of the cavern, will hear a ghasdy noise of iron

chains and brazen caldrons, the loud strokes of the hammer, and the

ringing sound of the anvil, intermixed with the pants and groans of the

workmen. It is said that this is enough to unsetde the brain of any who

is so brave or foolish as to listen to the din.

Another reputed Angel Magus of the Dark Ages was Saint Dun­

stan, an early church figure associated with the Abbey at Glastonbury

where King Arthur was reputed to have been buried. Dunstan, so the

story goes, spent his early years hanging around prostitutes and living

a sinful life. Despite this, he was said to be a person of extraordinary

intelligence and high ambition, who swiftly acquired any talent or art

upon which he fixed his attention. At one point he contracted a dan­

gerous illness that baffled his physicians. While he lay at the point of

death, an Angel was seen bringing him medicine that cured him

instantly. The future saint immediately rose from his bed and has­

tened to the nearest church to thank God for his recovery. On his way,

he had a vision of the devil, surrounded by a pack of black dogs,

which tried to keep him from the church. Dunstan brandished a rod

that he held in his hand driving the vision away. 1

What is interesting about this story is that we see one of the essen­

tial elements of Angel Magic: the use of a rod or weapon to control a

spirit. This legend, along with the similar tales about Merlin and

other wizards suggests that the belief in Angel Magic was not eradi­

cated, but merely pushed into the background.

More evidence for the survival of Angel Magic in the dark ages is a

curious eleventh century manuscript in the Nationalbibliothek Wien

(Codex 1761). It presents an extremely degenerate alphabet of

Hebrew letters that could only have been transmitted through numer­

ous copyings. This indicates that the manuscript is probably a survival

of material that was main1

hood is also increased bf alphabet of Celtic runes.

been included in an

monogram talisman is s ·

many Catholic and EpiscoAI

the Greek letters for "C' -

persecutions. However, it is" sent the mainstream of

western Europe as fertile

once replanted, could grow

Page 61: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

around prostitutes and living

be a person of extraordinary

acquired any talent or art

point he contracted a dan-

While he lay at the point of

medicine that cured him

rose from his bed and has­

for his recovery. On his way,

by a pack of black dogs,

Dunstan brandished a rod

a rod or weapon to control a

..,.ILU< .... tales about Merlin and

Magic in the dark ages is a

the Nationalbibliothek Wien

dy degenerate alphabet of

uansmitted through numer­

uscript is probably a survival

THE SURVIVAL OF ANGEL MAGIC 47

of material that was maintained somewhere in Europe. This likeli­

hood is also increased b�r the fact that the manuscript includes an alphabet of Celtic runes, something that would definitely not have

been included in an Arabic manuscript. (The alphabets from this

manuscript are included in the Appendix.) The manuscript also con­

tains a number of interesting talismans that are made of letters

connected together to form a single seal or monogram. For example,

the talisman in Figure 14 is described as being sacred to the crucifix­

ion and to be able to make peace between enemies. This kind of

monogram talisman is similar to the traditional altar cross found in

many Catholic and Episcopal churches, where the cross is formed by

the Greek letters for "Christ."

This eleventh century manuscript illustrates that some of the basic elements of Angel Magic survived in western Europe despite repeated

persecutions. However, it is also highly unusual and does not repre­

sent the mainstream of European culture. Instead, one might think of

western Europe as fertile ground where the seeds of Angel Magic,

once replanted, could grow quickly in interest and popularity.

FIGURE 14. MEDIEVAL MoNOGRAM TALisMAN2

Page 62: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

48 ANGEL MAGIC

FIGURE 15. ANGELS FROM 8TH CENTURY PERSIAN MANuscruPT3

The Angel Magic of the

unchanged within the lslamidl there because the original

the memory of Angel Magic addition, the persecutions

nounced in this part of the

in the library of Babylon in

rible, awe-inspiring names

effect upon the uncalled,

shrunk, lest they be punished

The Islamic Angel Magi Magic. They popularized the

based upon it.5 They alsop

ters-sets of seven magical

coded* into a magical alp

medieval grimoires in Europe

degeneracy, however, in the

the characters had already

The Islamic empire not om,j exported it to the regions of

literature spread throughout

this dissemination can be

lected in his Spanish palace a

l �

• '""'"'"'""''"""from"" ....... , '

I I

Page 63: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

THE SURVNAL OF ANGEL MAGIC 49

"'-'

ISLAMIC ANGEL MAGIC

The Angel Magic of the Hebrews and the Gnostics survived virtually

unchanged within the Islamic empire. Angel Magic probably survived

there because the original Chaldean rituals had originated there and

the memory of Angel Magic was deep in the folklore of the people. In

addition, the persecutions against Angel Magic had been less pro­

nounced in this part of the world. A description of the magical texts

in the library of Babylon in the tenth century states that treatises on

Angel Magic were "innumerable," and contained, "the Ineffable name

and other similar mysterious names of Angels ... books with these ter­

rible, awe-inspiring names and seals which have had that dreaded

effect upon the uncalled, and from the use of which our ancestors

shrunk, lest they be punished for incautious use. "4

The Islamic Angel Magi added to the paraphernalia of Angel

Magic. They popularized the magical square and invented talismans based upon it.5 They also proliferated the use of planetary charac­ters-sets of seven magical names, each sacred to a planet and each

coded* into a magical alphabet. These characters appear frequendy in

medieval grimoires in Europe and in the Middle East. The amount of

degeneracy, however, in the European examples suggests that some of

the characters had already undergone significant alteration.

The Islamic empire not only preserved the ritual of Angel Magic, but

exported it to the regions of the world that it conquered. Angel Magic

literature spread throughout North Africa and into Spain. The effect of

this dissemination can be gauged by the fact that one Islamic prince col­

lected in his Spanish palace a total of 60,000 volumes.6 It is highly likely

* Substituting a letter from the magical alphabet for the corresponding letter in the real alphabet.

Page 64: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

50 ANGEL MAGIC

that a library of this size contained many examples of the Angel Magic

treatises that were "innumerable" in the main library at Babylon.

Not surprisingly, Spain quickly became a center in Europe for the

study of the "forbidden arts," which at that time included mathemat­

ics, astrology, alchemy and Angel Magic. It is at this time that the

Gnostic and Hebraic material preserved in the Islamic texts began to

disseminate into the rest of Europe. The first Latin translations of

Arabic and Aramaic magical texts were executed in the tenth through

twelfth centuries by Spanish Jews and members of the Catholic clergy

from Spain, Italy and France. At least one Latin medieval grimoire,

the Picatrix, survives in the original Arabic, although there are many

texrual differences. 7

This spread of ancient rituals of Angel Magic into Christian tradi­

tion may have begun as early as the tenth century. In 967, a young

Italian monk named Gerbert journeyed to Spain, and there compiled a

library which included Arabic mathematics, geometry, and astrology, 8

all closely related to Angel Magic. Gerbert is credited with introducing

Arabic numerals into Christian Europe, as well as the use of clocks. It

is likely that Gerbert encountered Arabic manuscripts on Angel Magic

at this time and may have copied some of them.

A number of interesting rumors began to float around the enter­

prising young scholar. Gerbert is said to have constructed a brazen

head, which would answer when it was spoken to, and thus resolve

many difficult questions. Through this Angelic oracle, he was believed

to have made various discoveries of hidden treasures, and to have pro­

duced visions of a magical underground palace. His learning appears

to have done his career good, for he was appointed Archbishop of

Rheims at an early age. He afterward became a favorite of Holy

Roman Emperor Otho the Third and through Otho's influence he

became archbishop of Ravenna, and finally Pope in 999, taking the

name of Sylvester the Second.

Jerusalem. Gerbert acL�

the seven districts of the ci1

1003.10 A few years after

that Gerbert had conve

his successors. 11

One of Gerbert's suc:cessalil Angel Magus. He was one

established the law of the

It is interesting and

nects Popes with the pra1 • ·

was beginning to get very

this time that there are

texts into the rest of Eu.l� century that the Gnostic

Angel Magic began to sp ·

nearest to Islamic-influen

an Angel Magic ceremony iii;

Everyone carrying�·

··

.

·

.

'

names of demons u • ·

them a demon in the ·

l

Page 65: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

aamples of the Angel Magic

• library at Babylon.

a center in Europe for the

time included mathemat­. It is at this time that the

· in the Islamic texts began to

e first Latin translations of

��uted in the tenth through

hers of the Catholic clergy

Magic into Christian tradi­

century. In 967, a y oung

• to Spain, and there compiled a

· , geometry, and astrology, 8

is credited with introducing . .

as well as the use of clocks. It :'..

manuscripts on Angel Magic ;flithem.

to float around the enter-

to have constructed a brazen

spoken to, and thus resolve

-..'lUI�· c oracle, he was believed

treasures, and to have pro-

palace. His learning appears

appointed Archbishop of

became a favorite of Holy

through Otho's influence he

Pope in 999, taking the

THE SURVIVAL OF ANGEL MAGIC 51

As the story goes, Gerben was habitually waited on by Angels, and that it was by their aid that he obtained the papal crown.9 His enemies claimed that he had sold his soul to the devil, who faithfully promised

him that he should live until he had celebrated high mass at Jerusalem. Gerbert actually did die shortly after officially dispensing

the sacrament at the church of the Holy Cross in Jerusalem, one of the seven districts of the city of Rome. This event occurred in the year

1003.10 A few years after Gerbert's death, one Cardinal Beno claimed

that Gerbert had conversed with demons and had taught this art to

his successors. 11

One of Gerbert's successors, Gregory VII, was also reputed to be an Angel Magus. He was one of the great champions of the church and established the law of the celibacy of the clergy. Not surprisingly, Gre­gory was known to be panicularly severe and inflexible. It is further said that Gregory was so expert in the arts of Magic, that he would throw out lightning by shaking his arm, and dan thunder from his sleeve.

It is interesting and possibly significant that popular folklore con­nects Popes with the practice of Angel Magic. In fact, Angel Magic

was beginning to get very popular within the church. It is just after this time that there are definite signs of the influx of Angel Magic texts into the rest of Europe. It was at the beginning of the eleventh century that the Gnostic heresy reappeared in Italy, u and stories about Angel Magic began to spring up in Italy and France, the two countries

nearest to Islamic-influenced Spain. Here is an eyewimess account of an Angel Magic ceremony in eleventh century France:

Everyone carrying a light in his hand, they chanted the names of demons until suddenly they saw descend among them a demon in the likeness ofsome sort ofbeast.13

Page 66: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

52 ANGEL MAGIC

MEDIEVAL ANGEL MAGIC

By the end of the twelfth century, a multitude of Latin grimoires were

circulating in Europe. Among them were probably early versions of

the Key of Solomon, the Lemegeton and the Sepher Raziel. The practice

of Angel Magic became common among the Catholic clergy as in

France around 1169, when a priest was accused of consulting an

astrologer and, with him summoning a demon.14

Predictably, the rediscovery of these rituals had considerable impact

upon the theological attitudes of the time. The more conservative

members of the clergy tended to be skeptical toward a ritual system

that professed to give a priest control over Angels; however, the more

radical and experimental members of the clergy embraced the gri­

moires as fragments of Hebrew teachings, perhaps on a par with the

Old Testament itsel£

The new breed of clerical Angel Magi were not satisfied with the old

rituals. In accordance with the spirit of the times, they adapted and

changed the rituals to make them fit more fully into the Catholic reli­

gious system as well as the social order of the period. For example, the

grimoire entitled the Lemegeton is an Arabic ritual system that was

adapted to the culture of western Europe. In comparatively unchanged

ritual texts such as the Key of Solomon, the spirits which the magician

conjures remained unnamed. In the Lemegeton, on the other hand, the

spirits are not only named, but are given royal rank and their own per­

sonal seals that resemble miniature coats-of-arms (See Figure 16). The

idea of kingly demons commanding legions of lesser spirits appealed to

the medieval conception of political order.

j THE�

'�

Other elements in the

such as the arrangement of,

and the similarity of the

ritual systems:

elements are overt, ' back, the fire is q� hosts of the celestials. .� together, and are � come thou vi�ibly, '.' delay, to manifest t.

· and perfect voice.17 �

'

T he effect of further a, in an incantation from a . Reginald Scot's Discove7U

l

Page 67: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Dlllde of Latin grimoires were

probably early versions of

Sephtr Raziel. The practice

the Catholic clergy as in

accused of consulting an

litllm•[)n.l4

had considerable impact

The more conservative

IIQlOcal toward a ritual system

Angels; however, the more

clergy embraced the gri­

perhaps on a par with the

a•ae not satisfied with the old

the times, they adapted and

fully into the Catholic reli­

the period. For example, the

..., .. .,u,·," ritual system that was

In comparatively unchanged

spirits which the magician

.. �'On, on the other hand, the

royal rank and their own per­

-.or--amll.S (See Figure 16). The

oflesser spirits appealed to

THE SURVIVAL OF ANGEL MAGIC 53

fiGURE 16. SIGIL OF PADIEL FROM THE LEMEGETON15

Other elements in the Lemegeton are by contrast extremely ancient,

such as the arrangement of the spirits into seven planetary groups, 16

and the similarity of the conjurations to those found in more Hebraic

ritual systems:

And by this ineffable name TETRAGRAMMATON JEHOVAH, I do command thee, at which being heard the elements are overthrown, the air is shaken, the sea runneth back, the fire is quenched, the earth trembleth, and all the hosts of the celestials, terrestrials, and inftrnals do tremble together, and are troubled and confounded .... Wherefore come thou visibly, peaceably, and affably, now without delay, to manifest that which I desire, speaking with a clear and perfect voice.17

The effect of further Christianization, however, can dearly be seen

in an incantation from a later version of the Lemegeton excerpted in

Reginald Scot's Discoverie ofWitchcraft in 1584:

Page 68: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

54 ANGEL MAGIC

Oh father omnipotent, oh wise sonne, oh Holie-ghost, the searcher of harts, oh you three in person, one true god-head in substance ... by these holie names of thy sonne, to wit ALPHA and OMEGA and all other his names, grant me thy virtue and power, that I may be able to sit before me thy spirits which were thrown down from heaven.18

Note that despite the thousands of years separating this Christian­

ized conjuration from its Chaldean roots, the key premise of Angel

Magic-that the name of the higher god gives power over lesser enti­

ties-remains unchanged. In fact, both the basic concept of Angel

Magic and certain ceremonial paraphernalia have survived centuries

intact while most other forms of theological belief and superstition of

comparable antiquity are merely dust.

Regardless of the attempts to Christianize Angel Magic, the conser­

vative elements of the church objected to it. This was not because they

questioned its reality, but because they considered it unethical, for a

variety of reasons. It was a period of extreme anti-Semitism and any­

thing Jewish was automatically suspect. Angel Magic had definite

Hebraic elements within it and thus automatically was considered

dangerous. The grimoires possessed elements of Gnosticism that

smacked of heresy even at that late date. The ability to control spirits

was still considered part of the powers of the pagan sorcerers of legend

rather than something legitimately Christian. The Templars' occupa­

tion of Palestine had given them access to the libraries of the Islamic

empire.19 As a result, they were associated with Angel Magic and when

the Templars were persecuted, Angel Magic seemed even more disrep­

utable. Imitation grimoires began to appear which included elements

such as black masses and human sacrifices that weren't present in the

original grimoires.

of inquisition and

the same way that the

persecutions and death.

the established church had

was plainly heretical. The

bers tried. 21 At the same

Magic. In 1318, Pope

ian priests:

Page 69: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

11h Holie-ghost, the ,. tme true god-head

thy sonne, to wit . �/lis names, grant me

to sit before me thy letvaz.18

. separating this Christian­the key premise of Angel

power over lesser enti­basic concept of Angel have survived centuries

belief and superstition of

Angel Magic, the conser-This was not because they

'dered it unethical, for a anti-Semitism and any­gel Magic had definite tically was considered

nts of Gnosticism that ability to control spirits

pagan sorcerers of legend T he Templars' occupa­

., the libraries of the Islamic • Angel Magic and when seemed even more disrep­which included elements

THE SURVIVAL OF ANGEL MAGIC 55

FIGURE 17- MEDIEVAL ANGELS AND 0EMONs20

It was guilt by association. The established Catholic clergy con­cluded that Angel Magic was merely a tool of the devil, worthy only of inquisition and persecution. T he rebirth of Angel Magic ended in the same way tb.at the ancient Gnostic practices had ended-with persecutions and death. By the beginning of the fourteenth century, the established church had decided that the practice of Angel Magic was plainly heretical. T he Templar estates were seized and their mem­bers tried. 21 At the same time, the church cracked down on Angel Magic. In 1318, Pope John XXII issued a Bull condemning eight Ital-ian priests:

Page 70: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

56 ANGEL MAGIC

"[They} have entangled and enmeshed themselves in the dark toils of nigromancy, geomancy, and other Magic arts, possessing writings and books that treat of these arts ... hav­ing consecrated certain mirrors and images according to their accursed ceremonies, [they} not unseldom make use of such objects and taking their place in circles they .frequently invoke evil spirits. On occasion, moreover, they enclose in mirrors, circles, or rings, devils, who may answer their inquiries concerning the past and future .... When they have evoked these foul spirits, they essay many a curious experi­ment in every branch of diabolic lore. "22

T he Bull goes on to mention that others in the court of the Pope

himself had committed similar "enormities." The fact that Angel

Magic was being practiced right under the Pope's nose shows how

prevalent the practice had become among the clergy.

In 1326, John XXII dealt a death blow to the practice of Angel Magic among the clergy by issuing a Bull specifically forbidding,

under pain of excommunication, both Angel Magic and alchemy. 23 As

a result of this, Angel Magic was nearly eradicated from the church

and its dogma. Catholic exorcism rituals are a remnant of the practice

which has survived because, unlike Angel Magic, they were used by

the inquisitors themselves to torture accused witches.

Soon the established church was persecuting Angel Magic outside

of the clergy as well. When Peter d'Abano, a reputed Angel Magus,

died, the inquisitors of the Catholic church decreed that his bones

should be dug up and publicly burned. Some of his friends got word

of this, and saved him from the impending disgrace by removing his

remains. Disappointed in this, the inquisitors proceeded to burn him

in effigy. 24

' ' !

I

THES�

From this point on, the atti1

Angel Magic did not die,

with humanism and ushen:d •

Angel Magic, the Renaissa,..

powerful Angel Magus,

grew stronger as scholars

of human achievement.

Both Catholic and Pro

view the human condition

basically corrupt and con

human race possessed a

reaffirmed the essential

ing it co-equal, if not su

The church continued to

they belonged to the church.

clerical jurisdiction were

about Angel Magic. i

Take, for example, John llt

tinguished himself by his �

man. He became Abbot of

after, under his superint'

umes. Trithemius was a,

with Angels. I 1

·�

1 i 1 j I i

Page 71: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

in the court of the Pope IJIUDes." T he fact that Angel

to the practice of Angel

specifically forbidding, Magic and alchemy. 23 As

eradicated from the church

•cuting Angel Magic outside

a reputed Angel Magus,

decreed that his bones

of his friends got word

disgrace by removing his

•BOltS proceeded to burn him

THE SURVIVAL OF ANGEL MAGIC 57

RENAISSANCE ANGEL MAGIC

From this point on, the attitude of the church was unswervingly hostile.

Angel Magic did not die, however; instead it began to be associated

with humanism and ushered in what might be called the golden age of

Angel Magic, the Renaissance in western Europe. T he idea of the all­

powerful Angel Magus, embedded in the culture of the middle ages,

grew stronger as scholars and philosophers began to celebrate the glories of human achievement.

Both Catholic and Protestant branches of the church tended to

view the human condition as a fall from grace. Human beings were basically corrupt and contemptible. To the humanists, however, the

human race possessed a powerful spark of the godhead. Angel Magic reaffirmed the essential power and dignity of the human race by mak­

ing it co-equal, if not superior, to the Angels themselves.

T he church continued to persecute would-be Angel Magi, whether they belonged to the church or not. Humanists who remained under clerical jurisdiction were particularly vulnerable to rumor and slander about Angel Magic.

Take, for example, John Trithemius. Born in the year 1462, he dis­

tinguished himself by his devotion to literature while still a young

man. He became Abbot of Spanheim when only twenty years of age. He wrote a great number of works and lefr many memorials of his life,

and was an avid bibliophile. When he was chosen Abbot, the library

of the convent consisted of litde more than forty volumes. Shortly

after, under his superintendence, it grew to many hundreds of vol­

umes. Trithemius was accused of both necromancy and commerce

with Angels.

Page 72: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

MEDIEVAL ANGEL

emperor Maximilian, to aw1 was that Trithemius had wriuail to communicate thoughts 111. ·

maintained, however, that

language of Angel Magic.

sorcery. 25 T here still exists a

Trithemius, including the

includes all the various magiat hers, planets, and constellatialiil

One of the most famous

Born in the year 1486, he

time, highly praised by Tri1

great contemporary humani"'liil

Agrippa was a man of the

ing in a number of difficul: ·

reputation as an astrologer

possessed the philosopher's . often, because he was wi

and repeatedly imprison

defeats, he died at the co

Many extraordinary sto •

Angel Magic. As one tale

upon him, who accompani1

black dog. When he lay on

to repent of his sins. Being

took hold of the dog and

'

* The end product of alchemy, the � mute "base" metals (like lead) into �

'

Page 73: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

THE SURVNAL OF ANGEL MAGIC 59

T he principle basis of this accusation was a story that has been told

that he caused the spirit of Mary of Burgundy, the late wife of the

emperor Maximilian, to appear before her bereaved husband. Another

was that Trithemius had written a book about how to use secret writing

to communicate thoughts to someone in another place. Trithemius

maintained, however, that the Steganographia merely contained the

language of Angel Magic, and categorically denied all imputation of

sorcery. 25 T here still exists a number of magical works attributed to

Trithemius, including the Magical Calendar, a curious work that

includes all the various magical correspondences of the elements, num­

bers, planets, and constellations. 26

One of the most famous Angel Magi was Henry Cornelius Agrippa.

Born in the year 1486, he was one of the most celebrated men of his

time, highly praised by Trithemius, Erasmus, Melancthon, and other

great contemporary humanists.

Agrippa was a man of the most violent passions and temper, result­

ing in a number of difficulties in his life. Despite this, he had a great

reputation as an astrologer and an alchemist, and was believed to have

possessed the philosopher's stone,* which he can't have used very

o&en, because he was without money, subject to great persecutions,

and repeatedly imprisoned. After a stormy life of triumphs and

defeats, he died at the comparatively early age of forty-eight years.

Many extraordinary stories have been told of Agrippa's skills in

Angel Magic. As one tale goes, Agrippa always kept a spirit attendant

upon him, who accompanied him in all his travels in the shape of a

black dog. When he lay on his death bed, he was earnestly pressured

to repent of his sins. Being convinced of the wisdom of this, Agrippa

took hold of the dog and removed a collar studded with nails, which

*The end product of alchemy; the philosopher's stone, is� magical substance which can trans­

mute "base" metals (like lead) into gold.

Page 74: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

6o ANGEL MAGIC

formed a necromantic inscription. Agrippa said to the dog: "Begone,

wretched animal, which hast been the cause of my entire destruction."

The dog immediately ran away and plunged itself in the river, after

which it was seen no more. 27

This story is denied by Wierus, Agrippa's student, who writes that

Agrippa's dog was a perfectly innocent animal that Weirus himself had

often taken for walks. The sole foundation for the story lay in the fact

that Agrippa had been very attached to the dog, which ate at the table

and slept in the same bed as its master. Weirus further remarks that

Agrippa was accustomed to remain in his room for as much as a week at

a time. People wondered how he could have such accurate information

of what was going on in all parts of the world. Lacking any better expla­

nation, they assumed that his intelligence was communicated to him by

his dog. Weirus points out, however, �at Agrippa had correspondents

in every quarter of the globe, and received letters from them daily, and

that this was the real source of his extraordinary intelligence. 28

According to another story, Agrippa had occasion one time to be

absent for a few days from his residence at Louvain. During his

absence he entrusted his wife with the key to his Museum, telling her

that nobody should be allowed to enter. Agrippa happened at that time

to have a boarder in his house, a young fellow of insatiable curiosity,

who pestered his hostess, until at length he obtained the forbidden key.

The first thing in the Museum that attracted his attention was a book

of spells and incantations. He spread this book upon a desk and began

to read aloud. He had not long done this, when a knock was heard at

the door of the chamber. The youth took no notice, but continued

reading. Presently there was a second knock, which somewhat alarmed

the young man. A minute later, the door opened and a devil entered.

"For what purpose have I been called?" asked the spirit. When the stu­

dent made no answer, the devil advanced towards him, seized him by

the throat, and strangled

be invoked from mere p

The story of the stud,

books is common in fo

attractive, because it a

study for years when we

enced Magus? The tal

inherent in this practice.

Angel Magi were seen

learn secret information,

the power of the Angels

Magi naturally believed

Angel Magi themselves,

was intended to be hea·

jure devils.

people and there was a

De Occulta Philosop. • •

publications, many of

or lesser antiquity. Pro

Page 75: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

said to the dog: "Begone,

of my entire destruction."

llll�ged itself in the river, after

srudent, who writes that

IIIIIID.al that Weirus himself had

for the story lay in the fact

dog, which ate at the table

• Weirus further remarks that

such accurate information

Lacking any better expla­

communicated to him by

.Agrippa had correspondents

letters from them daily, and

•cred his attention was a book

book upon a desk and began

when a knock was heard at

no notice, but continued

which somewhat alarmed

opened and a devil entered.

lf<lllikl:d the spirit. When the stu­

rowards him, seized him by

THE SURVIVAL OF ANGEL MAGIC 61

the throat, and strangled him, indignant that his presence should thus

be invoked from mere presumption.

The story of the student who obtains access to the magician's work­

books is common in folklore.* The idea of stealing magical power is

attractive, because it appeals to our natural sense of laziness. Why

study for years when we can merely rifle the workbooks of an experi­

enced Magus? The tales also consistently point out the danger

inherent in this practice.

Angel Magi were seen as superhuman-able to control vast powers,

learn secret information, and obtain whatever they wanted through

the power of the Angels that they conjured. The enemies of the Angel

Magi naturally believed these Angels to be devils in disguise. The

Angel Magi themselves, however, always maintained that Angel Magic

was intended to be heavenly and that they would never stoop to con­

jure devils.

Agrippa's main claim to fame as an Angel Magus was his De Occulta

Philosophia, a compilation from many sources that serves virtually as

an encyclopedia of occult lore. De Occulta Philosophia (Concerning

Occult Philosophy) provided the entire philosophical framework for

Angel Magic of the time, without actually providing the rituals to

accomplish it. It was written around 1510, but not published until

1533, about a year before Agrippa's death. The publication created an

uproar in scholarly circles, because for the first time the conceptual

framework of Angel Magic was made available to large numbers of

people and there was a wild upsurge of interest in the subject.

De Occulta Philosophia was followed by numerous other occult

publications, many of which contained Angel Magic rituals of greater

or lesser antiquity. Probably the most widely distributed was a small

*As in "The Sorcerer's Apprentice" segment of the Disney movie, Fantasia.

Page 76: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

62 ANGEL MAGIC

book containing what purported to be a final chapter to De Occulta

Philosophia. This book, published in 1565, supposedly provided the

keys to actually performing the Angel Magic ceremonies that the

main body of De Occulta Philosophia only hints at. It was published

along with another curious work entitled the Heptameron, attributed

to Peter d'Abano (Peter of Apono). While the actual authorship of

both works is questionable, there's little doubt that the works proceed

from the same kind of thinking that lies behind Agrippa's work.

The figure of the Angel Magus became increasingly common in the

literature of the period. Often literary descriptions of Angel Magi

were surprisingly detailed as in this list of the various equipment that

Angel Magi use in their ceremonies:

halowed chalke, water and palme, circle pentacles, and plates used for feme, crowne, swords, and scepter, as a token of power, fire, oyles, and powders to make fumagacions, tedious fastes,. wasshinges and shavings, of the consecration, of their invocations, constructions, ligacions, maledictiones and other forsaid instrumentes .... 29

Manuscripts and books on Angel Magic began to be widely circu­

lated. By 1584, one author was able to complain that:

Conjurors carrie about at this daie, bookes intitled under the names of Adam, Abel, Tobie, and Enoch; which Enoch they repute the most divine fellow in such matters. 3Q

Ten years later, the literature of Angel Magic had become so well

known to the public at large that the playwright Christopher Marlowe

actually included a satire-in Latin no less, and translated here-of

an Angel Magic ritual inside his highly popular play Doctor Faustus:

Demogorgon, we Prtl} •• appear and r ise! Gehenna, and by 1M the sign of the cross

let M ephostophilis Mephostophilis, in 1M

Marlowe's original so

Occulta Philosophia and the

the conjurations so that

Marlowe made Faustus into

unknown reason he wanted

greatest Angel Magus of all ti �

resents a high point in this

root source for much of

Because of this, we'll be � next few chapters.

Page 77: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

final chapter to De Occulta

supposedly provided the

Magic ceremonies that the

hints at. It was published

the Heptameron, attributed

the actual authorship of

IJIOUlt>t that the works proceed

· behind Agrippa's work.

increasingly common in the

descriptions of Angel Magi

the various equipment that

circle pentacles, and tmti scepter, as a token

to make fumagacions, of the consecration,

lixacions, maledictiones

began to be widely circu­

IJ;Dmplam· that:

bookes intitled under Enoch; which Enoch

THE SURVNAL OF ANGEL MAGIC

Be propitious to me, gods of Acheron! May the triple name of jehovah prevail! Spirits offire, air water, hail! Prince of the East, Beelzebub, monarch of burning hell, and Demogorgon, we propitiate you so that Mephostophilis may appear and r ise! Wh y do you delay? By j ehovah, by Gehenna, and by the holy water that I now sprinkle, and by the sign of the cross which I now make, and by our prayers, let Mephostophi/is now arise, summoned by us! Return, Mephostophilis, in the image of a friar. 31

Marlowe's original sources were probably the fourth book of De

Occulta Phi/osophia and the Heptameron. However, Marlowe changed

the conjurations so that they became diabolical rather than Angelic.

Marlowe made Faustus into a black Angel Magus because for some

unknown reason he wanted to slander Doctor John Dee, probably the

greatest Angel Magus of all time. The life and career of John Dee rep­

resents a high point in this history of Angel Magic and provides the

root source for much of the Angel Magic that is practiced today.

Because of this, we'll be examining John Dee's work specifically in the

next few chapters.

Page 78: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

THE HoLY WoMEN AT THE SEPULCHRE

• o f�r, we:ve f,

ancient umes

ages. We've

Angel Magic rituals that

Angel Magic has contin� ments and theologies of

questions remain unan

come from? Why are thea:.

Angel Magic useful? How

The best way to answer

work of Doctor John Dee.

was a rabid diarist, reco •·

journals. Not only have

Page 79: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

4

The Making of an Angel Magus

• o far, we've looked at the practice of Angel Magic in

ancient times and we've traced its heritage through the

ages. We've seen that there are elements of the traditional

Angel Magic rituals that are very old indeed. We've also seen that

Angel Magic has continued to evolve to match the different require­

ments and theologies of the cultures which have adopted it. Some

questions remain unanswered, however: Where does Angel Magic

come from? Why are there so many different rituals and recipes? Is

Angel Magic useful? How do Angel Magi benefit from its practice?

The best way to answer these questions is to examine the life and

work of Doctor John Dee.

Unlike the other Angel Magi, of whom little is known (especially

about their magical practices) there is so much information about

John Dee that it is difficult to fit all the pieces into the together. Dee

was a rabid diarist, recording nearly every aspect of his life in multiple

journals. Not only have many of his diaries survived, but many of his

65

Page 80: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

66 ANGEL MAGIC

letters have been preserved in different collections. Furthermore, he was an extremely conspicuous figure in the late sixteenth century, and many famous people have left records of their interactions with him.

John Dee was very different from the Angel Magi that came before him in that he was brave enough to let the world know what he was attempting. Unlike Agrippa and Trithemius, both of whom denied having practiced the art, Dee openly and fully declared that he was an Angel Magus and made no apologies for the fact. He was patronized by a number of very powerful people, including Queen Elizabeth, Count Albert Lasky of Poland, King Stephen of Poland (briefly), Count Rosenberg ofTrebona, and Sir Walter Raleigh. Rather than being at odds with the authorities, Dee was at one point given the equivalent of a government grant to pursue "scientific" research into Angel Magic.

By studying John Dee, we learn about the inner mechanics of Angel Magic and the motivations of the Angel Magi. In this way we can reach a deeper understanding of this interesting and ancient art.

THE EARLY YEARS

John Dee's Angel Magic was a natural outgrowth of his interest in

nature and what we would today call science. He was born in London in the year 1527, the son of a gentleman servitor of King Henry VIII. Royal courts in those times employed a large number of servitors and courtiers who performed roles which could be somewhat servile, such

as emptying the royal chamberpot, or exalted, such as escorting and entertaining high-ranking ambassadors from foreign lands.1

T hese gentlemen servitors often had their families with them in London, sometimes even living in the palace. By the time Dee was

born, Henry VIII was 3 erence to favor and ad : ', him of himself at a yo .

athletic. Two of his grea1

been jousting and hun ·

young John Dee was very

in the extreme.

He must have seemed a

ble scholars of Elizabethan

deal of learning in a very

the rigors of his schedule be

were not appreciated at

ing the exhibition of a G

artificial scarab, or beetle,

a man and a basket of pr' •

was to haunt John Dee for

Dee's stagecraft may s� the modern cinema have � mid-sixteenth century. �

l ·�

'l * Some things never change. �

I I

Page 81: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

collections. Furthermore, he

.. the late sixteenth century, and

c of their interactions with him.

Angel Magi that came before

the world know what he was

ius, both of whom denied

fully declared that he was an

for the fact. He was patronized

including Queen Elizabeth,

Stephen of Poland (briefly),

Walter Raleigh. Rather than

was at one point given the

.,.,.u.o. .. ue "scientific" research into

· interesting and ancient art.

outgrowth of his interest in

their families with them in

palace. By the time Dee was

THE MAKING OF AN ANGEL MAGUS

born, Henry VIII was already old. The king had always shown a pref­

erence to favor and advance the careers of young men who reminded

him of himself at a younger age. "Young King Hal" had been highly

athletic. Two of his greatest loves in life, not including women, had

been jousting and hunting. In light of this, it is unlikely that the

young John Dee was very popular at Henry's court. Dee was bookish

in the extreme.

Dee was forever wrapped up in some arcane text or studying some

obscure subject. Perhaps it is not surprising, then, that he left the

court for Cambridge at the tender age of fifteen. His behavior at

Cambridge reveals the level of his dedication to learning. For several

years he allowed himself only four hours a sleep a day, spending the

rest of his time studying and occasionally attending church .

He must have seemed a very unusual person to the rough and tum­

ble scholars of Elizabethan Cambridge. Dee clearly had little time for

the drinking and wenching that were the customary behaviors of the

student body.* He worked hard, and as a result, accumulated a great

deal of learning in a very short time. We can also assume that due to

the rigors of his schedule he made few friends. In any case, his talents

were not appreciated at Cambridge. At one point, while superintend­

ing the exhibition of a Greek play of Aristophan es, he built an

artificial scarab, or beetle, which flew up to the palace of Jupiter, with

a man and a basket of provisions on its back. This bit of cleverness

was to haunt John Dee for the rest of his life.

Dee's stagecraft may seem trivial today, but the special effects· of

the modern cinema have left us jaded. This was not the case in the

mid-sixteenth century. Audiences were unsophisticated. Stage plays

* Some things never change.

Page 82: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

68 ANGEL MAGIC

had only the simplest of props. Dee's audience had never seen any ­thing like his fly ing scarab before. Rather than assuming that it was simply done with wires and mirrors, Dee's contemporaries believed that he must have used some form of Angel Magic to accomplish this

unheard-of feat.

Even though it was thirty y ears before he took up the practice of Angel Magic seriously, Dee was already a wizard in the minds of his

contemporaries. He was never able to shed this judgment, and per­hapt it may have influenced Dee to actually take up the practice of Angel Magic. Having been accused of it so long, he may have con­cluded that he might as well be guilty in earnest.

THE CELEBRATED ScHoLAR

The flying scarab incident made Dee even less popular at Cambridge, and he did not stay there long. Dee had been translating the works of Euclid and was asked to lecture on the subject at the University of Louvaine. Probably to Dee's surprise, his lectures were extremely well­received. His work had been virtually ignored at Cambridge, but it quickly attracted the attention of the dukes of Mantua and Medina. Dee traveled on to Paris where his lectures were instantly popular. Stu­dents crowded around the doors of the University to hear him speak.

Today, it is difficult for us to imagine how a series of lectures on Euclid could have generated so much interest. We tend to think of scholars and scholarly research as bone-dry boring, but in Dee's time people got excited about ideas, and students were fully capable of fighting and even killing each other during arguments about religion and philosophy.

THE�

Dee's views of Euclid rea:ill

revolutionary. Dee used

learning and the sciences aft!

matics. 2 This was a very di�

church, which tended to

from secular knowledge. revealed truth and that sec=tM

When Dee returned to

found himself to be som

young King Edward (Henry

Dee that he awarded him a

The awarding of this pensi1

sidered the greatest scholar ·

It is likely at this time indeed he had not met her

This brings up an inten:sdil

his mind, have once ente

This is not as far-fetched as-"

* The term "science" was not used ia concept of knowledge that is noc: �/'

l

Page 83: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

than assuming that it was 's contemporaries believed

Magic to accomplish this

he took up the practice of a wizard in the minds of his

shed this judgment, and per­lllfoo'Lu.owy take up the practice of

it so long, he may have con-

less popular at Cambridge, been translating the works of subject at the University of

• lectures were extremely well-, ignored at Cambridge, but it ·4u.kes of Mantua and Medina.

were instantly popular. Stu­University to hear him speak.

how a series of lectures on interest. We tend to think of

-OJI•rv boring, but in Dee's time dents were fully capable of

.. IDiltg arguments about religion

THE MAKING OF AN ANGEL MAGUS

Dee's views of Euclid received massive attention because they were revolutionary. Dee used Euclid's work to explain that all branches of learning and the sciences are interrelated and tied together by mathe­matics. 2 This was a very different viewpoint than that of the Medieval church, which tended to believe that divine knowledge was separate from secular knowledge. The traditional view held that theology was revealed truth and that secular science* was somehow suspect. Dee's idea made it possible to combine theology and science into a com­plete and integrated system.

When Dee returned to England from his triumphs in Paris, he found himself to be something of a celebrity. He was received by young King Edward {Henry having died), who was so impressed with Dee that he awarded him a pension of one hundred crowns per year. t

The awarding of this pension was royal recognition that Dee was con­sidered the greatest scholar in the England of his time.

It is likely at this time that Dee met the then-princess Elizabeth, if indeed he had not met her when he was a young boy. She was only a few years younger than Dee, attractively nubile and very studious. If they met at this age, it is possible that Dee developed a crush on the young princess. Or perhaps it was the other way around. In any case,

there was an undeniable affection between the two of them that lasted the whole of their long lives.

This brings up an interesting question. Could Dee, in the back of his mind, have once entertained the notion of marrying Elizabeth? This is not as far-fetched as it seems. At the time, Elizabeth was con­sidered a bastard unlikely to ever ascend to the throne and Dee had

* T he term "science" was not used in Dee's time. I usc it here because it best approximates the concept of knowledge that is not part of theological speculation.

t To put this into perspective, an entire family could live quite well on a fraction of this amount.

Page 84: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

70 ANGEL MAGIC

some traces of royal blood in him. Whatever the case, Elizabeth never

abandoned Dee over the long period of their association-even when

he became unpopular with her subjects-and Dee never abandoned

Elizabeth, considering her his ultimate patron, even when he was trav­

eling far abroad.

Still, the days of Queen Elizabeth's reign were far away. King

Edward did not live long and was succeeded, not by Elizabeth, but by

Mary, the daughter of Henry's first wife. At first, the change of royalty

did not affect Dee; however, when Mary committed herself to the

suppression of the Protestant heresy, Dee's work immediately fell

under suspicion. Dee was caught writing letters to Elizabeth's servants

and soon found himself imprisoned on charges of trying to kill Queen

Mary through the use of enchantment.

Dee was eventually cleared of heresy, and the experience did not

appear to have greatly affected his dedication to learning, because he

soon afterwards presented a petition to the Queen, requesting her

cooperation in a plan for preserving and recovering certain monu­

ments of classical antiquity.

One of Dee's main interests at this time was astrology. When Mary

died and Elizabeth ascended the throne, her favorite, Robert Dudley,

commissioned Dee to select the most auspicious day for her corona­

tion. This was just the first of many indications of Elizabeth's

friendship toward Dee. In 1571, when Dee was ill in France, Eliza­

beth sent two of her personal physicians to help him get better. She

also visited him at his home in Mordack, where she enjoyed examin­

ing his library and the scientific instruments and curiosities that he

had collected over the years.

Dee flourished under Elizabeth's patronage. He collected an enor­

mous library of five thousand books and manuscripts, a collection

that makes up the core of

gation and ge ogra phy,

Elizabeth's claim to be the

Iceland. A number of

one of the treasures of her

Page 85: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

i

� a.tever· the case, Elizabeth never

their association-even when

and Dee never abandoned

's reign were far away. King ed, not by Elizabeth, but by

At first, the change of royalty committed herself to the

Dee's work immediately fell letters to Elizabeth's servants

charges of trying to kill Queen

• and the experience did not • tion to learning, because he to the Queen, requesting her

and recovering certain monu-

. ··time was astrology. When Mary her favorite, Robert Dudley,

auspicious day for her corona­y indications of Elizabeth's

Dee was ill in France, Eliza-to help him get better. She where she enjoyed examin­

ents and curiosities that he

nage. He collected an enor­and manuscripts, a collection

THE MAKING OF AN ANGEL MAGUS 71

that makes up the core of today's British Library. He delved into navi­

gation and geography, and used historical research to defend

Elizabeth's claim to be the ruler of various parts of the globe, such as

Iceland. A number of emperors and princes offered him patronage,

which he refused, being happy in Elizabeth's service. The Russian

Czar offered Dee two thousand pounds a year if he would move to

Moscow. He was the most respected scholar of his day, basking in the

attention of a Queen who thought highly of him and treated him as

one of the treasures of her realm.

FIGURE 18. DocToR JoHN DEE3

Page 86: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

72 ANGEL MAGIC

THE MAGIC BEGINS

When Dee approached his fifties, however, he was seized by a strange

malaise. Today, I suppose we would have said that he had a mid-life

crisis. He became dissatisfied with all that he had learned. He wanted

to discover the secrets of nature, the philosopher's stone, and the elixir of life. He wanted to build machines that could fly through the air or

beneath the sea. He wanted to be able to communicate with people

immediately, even though they were many miles away. In short, Dee

wanted to bring into the world all the technological marvels that we

take for granted today. It was this quest for what he called "radical

knowledge" that brought Dee to the practice of Angel Magic.

T he notion that technological breakthroughs could result from communicating with Angels seems odd to the modern mind. To Dee,

however, the concept had all the force of logic. Dee, unlike a modern scientist, did not see human knowledge as something that was grow­

ing and changing as people learned more and more about the

universe. Dee and his contemporaries didn't think of human history

in term of progress, but in terms of rediscovery.

T he men and women of the Renaissance were in awe of the majesty

of the past. T hey looked back at the glorious ruins and literature of

Egypt, Greece, and Rome and compared them unfavorably with the

products of their contemporary culture. Dee considered Adam-the

first human-to be the perfect scientist, the ultimate repository of all

human wisdom. Furthermore, Dee had a deep respect for the prophets

of the Old Testament, who had received knowledge directly from God

or indirectly through intermediary Angels. Because Dee believed that

all knowledge existed in its purest form inside the mind of God, Angel

Magic seemed a convenient method for extracting that knowledge. In

Having committed himl4 obtained a number of d.i.ffal

tions and receive answers

Two of Dee's stones can be

number of other stones as

scryer named Saul on D

Anael into a "Christaline

A conversation then r1

partly in Latin, partly in

At the end of the session,

named Annael (rather than

self to be sacred to the p.

only because it is the earliest"'

Page 87: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

, he was seized by a strange

said that he had a mid-life

IJIIIIIOsopher's stone, and the elixir

could fly through the air or

to communicate with people

JDany miles away. In short, Dee

technological marvels that we

for what he called "radical

· ce of Angel Magic.

..,LIL ...... roughs could result from

to the modern mind. To Dee,

; of logic. Dee, unlike a modern

as something that was grow­

more and more about the

didn't think of human history

ery.

.. nee were in awe of the majesty

rious ruins and literature of

them unfavorably with the

Dee considered Adam-the

the ultimate repository of all

a deep respect for the prophets

knowledge directly from God

Because Dee believed that

inside the mind of God, Angel

cmacting that knowledge. In

THE MAKING OF AN ANGEL MAGUS 73

short, Dee thought that he could use Angel Magic to reestablish the

power and wisdom that the ancients had so obviously possessed.

Having committed himself to the practice of Angel Magic, Dee

obtained a number of different stones and crystals for this purpose.

Using these stones, the observer could hold conversations, ask ques­

tions and receive answers from the Angels that appeared in the mirror.

Two of Dee's stones can be seen today in the British Museum: a black

onyx mirror about eight inches across, and a crystal ball of about two

inches in diameter. Based upon his diary, it is likely that he used a

number of other stones as well.

Dee's records of his first experiments still survive. Working with a

scryer named Saul on December 22, 1581, Dee conjured the Angel

Anael into a "Christaline Globe."

Saul, looking into my stone to spy Anael. saw one which amwered to that name. But being earnestly requested to tell the truth if he really were Anael. another did appear, very beautiful, with yellow appa"el that glittered like gold. He had star beams blazing and spreading from his eyes. He wrote in the stone many Hebrew lettns of trll1lspllTmt gold. which Saul was not able to read. so that I cmJd not write them down. A bright star did go right down by him and

many other visiom appeared ... 4

A conversation then resulted between Dee and Anael, conducted

partly in Latin, partly in English, with a few smatterings of Hebrew.

At the end of the session, Dee notes that the bright Angel was actually

named Annael {rather than Anael) and that the Angel declared him­

self to be sacred to the planet Venus. T his session is interesting not

only because it is the earliest in Dee's records, but it is also shows that

Page 88: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

74 ANGEL MAGIC

Dee was perfectly capable of getting impressive results without his

most famous scryer Edward Kelly. In fact, it is difficult to find major

differences between Dee's scrying session with Kelly and those with

other scryers. However, we have far more records of Kelly's scrying

than of any of the others.

During these ceremonies, the Angels would sometimes show them­

selves on the surface of the stone, and sometimes in different parts of

the room by vinue of the action of the stone. Only the scryer could see

the Angels and hear their voices, and was required to have his eyes and

his ears thus engaged throughout the ceremony. This meant that there

had to be two people present: the scryer and the someone to read the

prayers and incantations and write down what the scryer dictated.

Edward Talbot replaced Saul as Dee's scryer, although in Dee's

diaries it is not exactly clear whether Edward Talbot was actually

someone else, or Edward Kelly under an assumed name. Elias Ash­

mole, who preserved and copied most of Dee's manuscripts, suggests

that Talbot and Kelly may have been different people. Ashmole notes

in his copy of Dee's magical diary:

E. T. was unwilling to serve as scryer any forther because Michael willed him to marry and it is probable that he left after ... Talbot went away .from Mortlack and deserted his employment .... Kelly had been employed as scryer sometime before the said falling out. 5

In any case, the name Talbot soon disappeared from the diaries.

Dee settled down into a productive period of Angel Magic with

Edward Kelly, who was to become the most famous of his scryers.

THE�

Edward Kelly remains

through Dee's eyes and h.m:

tory has cast him in the r'

credulous Dee. This view is

A number of unsavory

According to one source, wbcll forgery, brought to trial, OOIJ'Iil truth of this story has been

never have been received at

was some years later, had be

tent rumor is that prior to

corpse and used incantations

diet future events. T his is

attached itself to Kelly. No

to have survived.

charming when he wanted m''

often unpredictable in his

leave Dee, usually on the .

actually devils in disguise.

Whatever Kelly's true n�

from Dee. Dee was a gen

royalty. Kelly was at the veq

this, it is clear from Dee's

more than that of master and.

tion and concern for Kelly's ·

his friendship and loyalty to

well and had a very close

experienced numerous adveolll

it all maintained a reasonable

Page 89: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I I

� f

Eressive results without his it is difficult to find major with Kelly and those with

�re records of Kelly's scrying �

metimes in different parts of

ne. Only the scryer could see required to have his eyes and

ony. This meant that there and the someone to read the what the scryer·dictated.

's scryer, although in Dee's Edward Talbot was actually

'of Dee's manuscripts, suggests rent people. Ashmole notes

any further because il is probable that he left

lack and deserted his

-��,d as scryer sometime

· disappeared from the diaries.

. period of Angel Magic with

_,.nntt famous of his scryers.

THE MAKING OF AN ANGEL MAGUS 75

Edward Kelly remains something of an enigma. We see him only through Dee's eyes and have no other record of his experiences. His­tory has cast him in the role of a charlatan who preyed upon the credulous Dee. This view is oversimplistic.

A number of unsavory rumors have clung to Kelly over the years. According to one source, when he was a young man he was accused of forgery, brought to trial, convicted, and lost his ears in the pillory. The truth of this story has been questioned on the grounds that he would never have been received at the court of the German Emperor, as he was some years later, had he suffered this mutilation. Another persis­tent rumor is that prior to being employed by Dee, he had dug up a corpse and used incantations to cause it to answer questions and pre­dict future events. This is probably just an item of folklore that has attached itself to Kelly. No eyewitness accounts of such an event seem to have survived.

Dee's diary reveals Kelly to be a highly colorful personality. Extremely charming when he wanted to be, he also had a violent streak and was often unpredictable in his daily behavior. He frequently threatened to leave Dee, usually on the grounds that he believed Dee's Angels were actually devils in disguise.

Whatever Kelly's true nature, he was, by all accounts, very different from Dee. Dee was a gentleman with an unspotted life, honored by royalty. Kelly was at the very least somewhat of a scoundrel. Despite this, it is clear from Dee's records that their relationship was much more than that of master and servant. Dee shows an undeniable affec­tion and concern for Kelly's welfare, while Kelly frequently protests his friendship and loyalty to Dee. The two of them got along tolerably well and had a very close association that lasted many years. They experienced numerous adventures and trouble5 together, and through it all maintained a reasonable level of camaraderie and friendship.

Page 90: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

76 ANGEL MAGIC

One of the first things that Dee and Kelly attempted together was

an exploratory journey to the celebrated ruins of Glastonbury Abbey

in Somersetshire. Here they believed that they had, by accident,

located a small vial of the fabled "elixir of life"-the precious alchemi­

cal substance said to cure all diseases, prolong life, and turn lead into

silver or gold. The vial was supposed to have dated from the time of

Saint Dunstan in the tenth century. 6 While they were exceedingly

pleased at this discovery, they didn't discover how to use the substance

for some time afterwards.

Dee and Kelly continued their experiments for years, conjuring

various Angels into stones and recording their actions and utterances.

Dee's diaries reveal that the Angels with whom they spoke were

arranged into a complex hierarchy, with lesser Angels on the bottom

and the more powerful Angels on the top. It required a different set of

ceremonies and sigils to conjure and control the Angels at each level,

the formula for which could only be obtained from the Angels at the

next level down. It was like a complicated bureaucracy, where the

Magus had to learn and master the lesser officials before he could be

admitted to the presence of the greater and more powerful officials.

At first, Dee employed rituals from an unidentified Magical text,

probably something adapted from the fourth book of De Occulta Philosophia. As the workings continued, this basic system was embell­

ished both by Dee's cabalistic elaborations and by magical material

dictated by the Angels. Dee was an Anglican with Catholic leanings,

and his Christianity is revealed in the many prayers that occur during

the communications. Dee undoubtedly perceived his ritual system as

holy rather than profane. Nevertheless, Dee's ritual system was with­

out some of the trappings usually associated with Christianized Angel

Magic: There was no performance of the Mass, and there is no record

of a Magical circle.

acrostic designs had been

scryer would gaze into a uyu II

Through this process, tDe0 Magic, sacred to the Angels

Dee called the "Mystical

fully-realized and complete

which Dee is most famous.

While still in England, Dee

Polish nobleman, Lord P�

attention. Lasky, however,

and instead wanted to meet

Leicester was only too h

Morclack by sailing up the

was fascinated by Dee and

convinced Dee to admit him •

uals, from which the rest of

Lasky offered Dee his patro

tory inside of Poland.

Page 91: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Kelly attempted together was

ruins of Glastonbury Abbey

that they had, by accident,

• of life"-the precious alchemi­

prolong life, and turn lead into

to have dated from the time of

6 While they were exceedingly

er how to use the substance

riments for years, conjuring

their actions and utterances.

with whom they spoke were

lesser Angels on the bottom

10p. It required a different set of

. mntrol the Angels at each level,

obtained from the Angels at the

• ted bureaucracy, where the

officials before he could be

an unidentified Magical text,

e fourth book of De Occulta

this basic system was embell­

. ons and by magical material

·can with Catholic leanings,

· JDany prayers that occur during

perceived his ritual system as

Dee's ritual system was with­

llll::iann with Christianized Angel

the Mass, and there is no record

THE MAKING OF AN ANGEL MAGUS 77

The rituals began with Dee and the scryer sitting at a table, separated

from the floor by cabalistic tablets upon which a complex series of

acrostic designs had been written. After a few preliminary prayers, the

scryer would gaze into a crystal while Dee recorded what the scryer saw.

Through this process, the Angels first revealed a new system of

Magic, sacred to the Angels of the seven planets. This system, which

Dee called the "Mystical Heptarchy" was only a prelude to the more

fully-realized and complete system of Enochian Angel Magic for

which Dee is most famous.

'"""'

VoYAGE TO CRAcow

While still in England, Dee and Kelly were visited by Albert Lasky, a

Polish nobleman, Lord Palatine of the principality of Siradia. Lasky

came to England to acquaint himself with the glories of the reign of

Elizabeth. The queen and her favorite, the Earl of Leicester, received

Lasky with every courtesy and attention. Having shown him all the

wonders of her court at Westminster and Greenwich, she sent him to

Oxford, with a command to the heads of colleges to pay him every

attention. Lasky, however, was disappointed at what he found there,

and instead wanted to meet the famous Doctor Dee.

Leicester was only too happy to comply and brought Lasky to

Mortlack by sailing up the Thames on Elizabeth's private barge. Lasky

was fascinated by Dee and even more fascinated by what he could

learn about Dee's experiments. After two or three interviews, Lasky

convinced Dee to admit him as a third party to their Angel Magic rit­

uals, from which the rest of the world had been carefully excluded.

Lasky offered Dee his patronage, if Dee would move to Lasky's terri­

tory inside of Poland.

Page 92: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

78 ANGEL MAGIC

Dee at first was hesitant. While he was beginning to feel that he had a number of enemies at Elizabeth's court, he was not at a time in his life when it would be easy to move away from his home and the connections and friendships of a lifetime. The Angels, however, were fond of Lasky. They told Dee that Lasky should shortly become king of Poland and several other kingdoms, that he should overcome many armies of Saracens and Pagans, and prove a mighty conqueror. The Angels insisted and Dee finally caved in.

Despite the Angels' confidence, Lasky had a somewhat question­able character. While he was certainly intelligent, he was not particularly reliable. He possessed extensive lands in Poland, but still had to borrow money to make ends meet during his trip. Some of these debts he failed to pay before leaving England. The first time that Dee had reason to question his decision to accept Lasky's patronage happened as soon as they crossed the English channel. Lasky, lacking the funds to support Dee's entourage, quickly rented a carriage for himself and his servant and merely instructed Dee and his party to follow as quickly as they could. Luckily, Elizabeth had given Dee a pres�nt of some money before they left, which allowed Dee, Kelly, their"wives, and servants to make the journey at Dee's own expense.

The trip was neither easy nor pleasant. At one point, the rigging in Dee's ship became entangled and they collided with another ship, almost capsizing the both of them. At another point, the party was forced to cross a river on the ice because the bridge had fallen down. They finally ended up in Cracow, where Lasky kept a house. There, Dee and Kelly spent a great deal of time in alchemical experiments, trying to discover the usage of the elixir that they had found at Glastonbury.

They also conducted many Angel Magic ceremonies with Lasky present. The Angels made many predictions of wealth, fame, and

glory for their patron. None

and Lasky soon began to •

promises. Not so Dee. He

Angelic communications, new stage. They had begun reputed to be the most

Page 93: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

coun, he was not at a time in

away from his home and the

The Angels, however, were

should shortly become king

that he should overcome many

a mighty conqueror. The

�-"��J intelligent, he was not

-..�a,, ... lands in Poland, but still

IIUCMlflney at Dee's own expense.

At one point, the rigging in

collided with another ship,

another point, the party was

the bridge had fallen down.

Lasky kept a house. There, Dee

THE MAKING OF AN ANGEL MAGUS 79

glory for their patron. None of these predictions came true, however,

and Lasky soon began to tire of the endless string of unfulfilled

promises. Not so D ee. He was more fascinated than ever by the

Angelic communications, especially since they had entered an entirely

new stage. They had begun to reveal Enochian Angel Magic, today

reputed to be the most powerful ever revealed to mankind.

Page 94: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

jAcoB's LAooER

• uring one of - .

Kelly tol� Dee

on a magtc sq1

seen before.

.�

Page 95: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

5

The Angelic Keys

• uring one of their Angel Magic ceremonies in Cracow,

Kelly tol� Dee that the Angels were tapping out letters

on a magic square.

[The angel} hath a rod or wand in his hand. .. it is of Gold ... He standeth upon his round table of Christal or rather Mother of Pearl: There appear an infinite number of let­

ters on the same, as thick as can stand by another ... He standeth and pointeth with his rod to the lmers of his Table, as if he made some account or reckoning.1

This had happened once before in England, resulting in a gigantic

collection of mysterious tables that the Angels attributed to the prophet

Enoch. Dee at first thought that they were about to receive more of the

same, but he was pleasantly surprised. Rather than complex tables, the

Angels dictated what appeared to be a set of conjurations in a foreign

language which Dee-although a consummate linguist-had never

seen before.

8r

Page 96: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

82 ANGEL MAGIC

THE ANGELIC LANGUAGE*

Dee was asked to prepare a book in which the Angelic conjurations would be written. The procedure was laborious and difficult, and apparently confusing to both Dee and Kelly. Nevertheless, they con­tinued to record this bizarre information, eventually receiving an entire collection. Accompanying the conjurations were a number of magical squares said to be of vast potency, a hierarchical arrangement of spirits who reponedly understood the conjurations, and the names of thirty "Aires," or "planes of existence" in which the Angels were said to "dwell."

The strange language was called, somewhat unimaginatively, '�gelic." The Angels told Dee that it was the original language that Adam had spoken in the garden of Eden and that Hebrew was merely a degenerate form of it. This made Dee very excited because he knew that divine names control Angels, and the most powerful conjurations always contained Hebrew words, or at least words that sounded like Hebrew. Take, for example, this conjuration from the grimoires the Key of Solomon:

Sceaboles arbaron elohi elimigith herenobulcule methe baluth timayal villaquiel teveni yevie, ferete bachuhaba guvarin ... Almiras cheros maitor tangedem transidim suvantos baelaios bored belamith castumi dabuel ... Saturiel harchiel daniel beneil assimonem ... Metatron melekh beroth noth venibbeth mach. 2t

* A condensed version of this chapter appeared in my earlier work The Enochian Magick of Doc­tor fohn Dee. This version differs in that it provides more detail and represents a more balanced account of the possible sources for the Angelic language.

t I've formatted and excerpted the Solomonic material to emphasize the similarity.

words that are recognizable: •

there had been so many wpJil become indecipherable. The

Dee's "discovery" of� meant he could restore the nal and most powerful fo

supposed to be the purest , which Adam conversed with

...

it to control the very highest The Angelic language was

of conjurations. The An (keys)-an obvious refere;c:el connection between the were dictating. On the Suu�

lows, were similar to the co. •

Hoath !aida. 3

Unlike the Solomonic en. •

English translation, which ple, the Angelic key given

Page 97: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

the Angelic conjurations

laborious and difficult, and

Kelly. Nevertheless, they con­

_..Liu,,., eventually receiving an

urations were a number of

a hierarchical arrangement

conjurations, and the names

in which the Angels were

somewhat unimaginatively,

was the original language that

and that Hebrew was merely

very excited because he knew

most powerful conjurations

least words that sounded like

•ratJton from the grimoires the

h�r�nobulcule methe

yn�i�. forete bachuhaba

tangedem transidim

;a.ttuT.ni' dabuel ... Saturiel

-·,...,. . . Metatron melekh

work Th( Enochian Magick of Doc­more detail and represents a more

m emphasize the similarity.

THE ANGELIC KEYs

While the Hebrew in the conjuration is doggerel, it contains some words that are recognizable: "elohi," "Saturiel," and "melekh," however, there had been so many copyist errors that the original conjuration has become indecipherable. The same was true in Dee's day.

Dee's "discovery" of Angelic filled him with excitement because it meant he could restore the conjurations of Angel Magic to their origi­nal and most powerful forni. Because the Angelic language was supposed to be the purest form of language-the very language with which Adam conversed with God-Dee felt certain that he could use it to control the very highest Angels in the heavenly hierarchy.

The Angelic language was conveniendy dictated in the form of a set of conjurations. The Angels called these conjuration "Claves" (keys)-an obvious reference to the Key of Solomon, illustrating the connection between the grimoires and the material that the Angels were dictating. On the surface, the Angelic keys, like the one that fol­lows, were similar to the conjurations in the Key ofSolomon:

Olson[ vorsg, goho lad bait lansh calz vonpho, sobra z-ol ror i ta nazpsad Graa ta Malprg ds hol-q Qiia nothOa zimz

Od commah ta nobloh zien: Soba thil gnonp prg� aldi Ds urbs obiileh grsam: Casdrm ohorela cabd pir Ds zonrmsg cab erm ]adnah: Pi'lah forzm znrza adnd gono Iddpil Ds hom ttJh Soba !pam Lu lpiimis Ds !Ohiilo vep zomd Poamal od bogpa aiii ta piap piamos od vaooan ZACA& c-a od ZAMRAN odo cicle Qiid zorge, lap zirdo noco MAD Hoath !aida. 3

Unlike the Solomonic conjuration, the Angelic key had a complete English translation, which the Angels dictated separately. For exam­ple, the Angelic key given above translates to:

Page 98: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

84 ANGEL MAGIC

I raygne over you sayeth the God of justice in powre exalted above the firmaments of wrath: in Whose hands the Sonne is as a sword, and the Moon as a through-thrusting fire which measureth your garments in the mydst of my vestures, and trussed you together as the palms of my hands: Whose seats I garnished with the fire of gathering, and beautified your garments with admiration, to whom I made a law to govern the holy ones, and delivered you a rod with the ark of knowledg. Moreover you lifted up your voyces and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth, whose beginning is not nor ende can not be, which shyneth as a flame in the myddst of your pal/ace and rayngneth amongst you as the ballance of righteousnes, and truth: Move therfore, and shew yourselves: open the Mysteries of your Creation: Be frendely unto me: for I am the servant of the same your God: the true Worshipper of the Highest. 4

What is most interesting about this translation is that it bears very little resemblance to the colloquial conjurations. in the grimoires. Gone are the lists of Hebraic names of God. The word YHVH does not appear at all in the Angelic Keys; instead there are curious new names for God, like Madzilodarp (literally "the God of stretch-forth and con­quer"). Gone are the citations to Saints and the traditional Angels like Michael. Instead, there are tantalizing references to beings like "the spirits of the 4th angle" and "the thunderers of wrath and judgement."

Furthermore, the structure of the Angdic Keys are different from the structure of the grimoires. Rather than an elaborate series of alter­nating threats and supplications, the Angelic Keys are simple statements of the power and office of the spirits and a request that they appear. Even the name Satan is missing from the Angelic Keys, replaced by the chilling Telocvovim ("death-dragon").

It is surprising that this

Renaissance Angel Magus.

the medieval grimoires a� Heptarchical system-di� much more typical, being d'Abano, a work that had �

The Angelic language is

reasons as well. Angelic does able to the human vocal systt:4 said that the Angels pointed speaking the words aloud. language does have its own tion of the Keys reveals a n

• Angelic verbs are U:�.�

Page 99: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

· in powre exalted Whou hands the Sonne

• through-thrusting fire

1M mydst of my vestures, of my hands: Whose

r:atth�onn!cr. and beautified whom I made a law to you a rod with the ark

ap your voyces and sware liveth and triumpheth,

not be, which shyneth nn•tuu-, and rayngneth

and truth: open the Mysteries of

I am the servant of

IWJ'I/II)j� of the Highest. 4

-wauu1.� in the grimoires. Gone

The word YHVH does not

there are curious new names

God of stretch-forth and con­

and the traditional Angels like

references to beings like "the

of wrath and judgement."

•J!UlJgt:ll.LC Keys are different from

than an elaborate series of alter­

the Angelic Keys are simple

the spirits and a request that

missing from the Angelic Keys,

THE ANGEUC KEYs

It is surprising that this should appear suddenly in the milieu of a Renaissance Angel Magus, because the material is so different from

the medieval grimoires available to Dee and Kelly at the time. The

Heptarchical system-dictated by Kelly while still in England-was

much more typical, being quite similar to the Heptameron of Peter

d'Abano, a work that had been published nearly twenty years earlier.

The Angelic language is extremely curious for a number of other

reasons as well. Angelic does not seem to be arranged to be comfort­

able to the human vocal system, similar to the Hebrew Cabala. Kelly

said that the Angels pointed out the letters on a chart, rather than

speaking the words aloud. Whether or not this is true, the Angelic

language does have its own grammar and syntax. A detailed examina­

tion of the Keys reveals a number of basic grammatical rules:5

• Angelic words can be connected to form portmanteaux.

For example, the Enochian word ZIRENAIAD meaning

"I am the Lord your God" is a combination of ZIR (I

am)-ENAY (lord)-IAD (God).

• Angelic nouns are declined irregularly.

• Angelic numbers are unrelated to any known numerical

system. Numbers even into the thousands are expressed

by unique names, as if the consciousness that used them

were capable of recalling an inhumanly large vocabulary.

• Angelic verbs are irregular but can be conjugated. The

two most extensive verb systems are ZIR (to he) and

GOHUS (to speak).

Page 100: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

86

Present Tense ZIR-Iam I - He is Pll- She is

Tl-Itis CHIS- We/You are ZODCHIS-They are

ANGEL MAGIC

ZIR

Past Tense ZIROP- He was ZIROM- There were

Future Tense CHISO -It shall be TRIAN- They shall be

Negative Forms !PA M - There is not IPAMIS- There cannot be

Subjunctive Mood CH RISTEOS- Let there be

FIGURE 19. CONJUGATION OF ANGELIC VERB ZIR

Present tense GOHUS-Isay GOHO - He says GOHIA- We say

GOHUS

Perfect Tense Passive Voice GOHON - They have said GOHULIM-It is said

Present Active Participle GOHOL- Saying

FIGURE 20. CONJUGATION OF ANGELIC VERB GOHUS

What is even more interesting is that there are few internal incon­

si�tencies within the hundreds of words that were dictated. The

English versions match the Enochian almost perfectly, even though

the Angelic for first four Keys were dictated backwards, which would

have made it very difficult for Kelly to have composed them secretly

and then dictated them from memory.

The standard reference work for the study of the Angelic language

is Donald Laycock's Complete Enochian Dictionary. Laycock suggests that the Angelic language is English-like both in word order and in

pronunciation. He gives an example where English is the only lan­

guage that matches the Angelic; however, the Angelic Keys include

many other passages where the Angelic phrasing makes for extremely

awkward English. For example, Niiso Crip Ip Nidali is glossed in Eng­

lish as "Come awaye, but not your noyses." Because this is addressed

to the "Thunderers of Wrath and Judgement," what is probably

meant by is "leave wherever

thundering noises." The 1'\.�

more succinctly than the

word Telocvovim glossed as

traction of Teloch (death) and'

-a possible reference to Sa• •

like Telocvovim are much

ations. Unfortunately, as

pronounced the Angelic

arrangement has random

English-like pronunciation

guage itsel£ Far more likely is

Angelic because he wished to •

English, adapted them as

Indeed, outside of few .... ._

So what was going on heft��

suddenly appears in Dee's

nally-consistent foreign

explanations for this sudden

either consciously or unco

an otherwise unknown soura:;

cations from Angelic beings.

more detail.

Page 101: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Negative Forms IPAM- There is not

IPAMIS - There cannot be

Subjunctive Mood CHRISTEOS -Let there be

Passive Voice GOHULIM- It is said

there are few internal incon­

&�v�'�" that were dictated. The

almost perfectly, even though

�����1red backwards, which would

study of the Angelic language

Dictionary. Laycock suggests

both in word order and in

where English is the only lan­

-.rvc�r. the Angelic Keys include

phrasing makes for extremely

Crip Ip Nidali is glossed in Eng-.

" Because this is addressed

uu.�:.'-... � ... t," what is probably

THE ANGEUC KEYs

meant by is "leave wherever you are and come here, but don't make thundering noises." The Angelic language expresses the concept much

more succinctly than the English translation. Similarly, the Angelic

word Telocvovim glossed as "him who has fallen," but is actually a con­traction of Teloch (death) and Vovin (dragon}, literally "death-dragon"

-a possible reference to Satan's transformation during his fall. Words like Telocvovim are much more Germanic than English. In short, the

Angelic language is no more English-like than any other non-English

language; the fact that there are some matches is not significant.

Laycock also states that the Angelic language has English pronunci­

ations. Unfortunately, as the Angels' "mouthpiece," Kelly never

pronounced the Angelic words. Furthermore, if Angelic letter arrangement has random characteristics, as Laycock claims, then the

English-like pronunciation cannot be an inherent quality of the lan­

guage itsel£ Far more likely is that Dee assigned pronunciations to the Angelic because he wished to speak the keys in a ceremony and, being

English, adapted them as well as he could to his native tongue.

Indeed, outside of few minor suggestions, the spirits seem uncon­cerned with pronunciation. The Angelic language in its basic form makes few concessions to the human vocal chords.

So what was going on here? A highly original form of Angel Magic suddenly appears in Dee's work, accompanied by a complex, inter­

nally-consistent foreign language. There are really only three

explanations for this sudden appearance: Kelly fabricated the Keys either consciously or unconsciously; Kelly plagiarized the Keys from

an otherwise unknown source; or Kelly was really receiving communi­

cations from Angelic beings. Let's look at each of these possibilities in more detail.

Page 102: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

88 ANGEL MAGIC

'""""-'

DID KELLY FABRICATE THE ANGELIC KEYs?

Historians have traditionally cast Kelly as a "fraud who deluded his pious master"6 but the evidence does not justify this judgment. It is true that Kelly accepted fifty pounds per year for his services to Dee, but such annuities were the basis for survival in Elizabethan times. Far from encouraging Dee, Kelly eventually began to question the Angelic nature of the spirits, and frequently tried to extricate himself from Dee's employ. On the other hand, if Kelly had been trying to plunder Dee's money, why would he try to convince Dee that the spirits were devils? Why would Kelly lead Dee into Poland, where both Dee and Kelly and their families experienced numerous financial difficulties? If Kelly were a fraud, he could much more easily have lifted Dee's purse at Mordack.

Furthermore, it is difficult to account for the serious stylistic differ­ences between Kelly's usual writing style and the utterances that he attributed to the spirits . Kelly was an uninspired writer, as the follow­ing excerpt represents:

The heavenly cope hath in him nature's [ower

Two hidden, but the rest to sight appear:

Wherein the spermes of all the bodies lower

Most secrett are, yett spring forth once a yeare ... 7

Contrast those stilted and awkward lines with the final Angelic Key that was dictated to Dee:

The work of man and his pomp, let them be defaced: His buy/dings Let them become caves for the beasts of the field: Confownd her understanding with darknes. For why? It repenteth me I made Man. 8

"Can the wings of tiN of wonder? ...

Admittedly, stylistic uu.a�

accomplishment was ;n .. uuua.l!

with colloquialisms, have unique grammar and syntax?

It took J .R.R. Tolkien, a

the Elvish tongue that figtms the keys, he would have had

Kelly was the conscious aut:l!l greater literary competence

This is not to say that he

the Keys. After all, languageJI unconscious mind is often conscious mind. There may

hallucinated the visions. It

pelled Kelly into a state Kelly may also have had �

biblical dialects quite differeai that Kelly was having tro ..

Page 103: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

as a "fraud who deluded his

-•rau• ...... Dee that the spirits were

Poland, where both Dee and

financial difficulties? If

for the serious stylistic differ­

and the utterances that he

.,_.UllJ.,l"'"u writer, as the follow-

lrt them be defaced: His

the beasts of the field:

darknes. For why? It

THE ANGEUC KEYs

It seems almost impossible that this powerful passage could have

been written by the same hand, or that Kelly's own writing skill could

have produced such passages of eldrich beauty as:

"Can the wings of the windes understand your voyces of wonder? ...

Stronger are your fete then the barren stone:

And mightier are your voices than the manifold windes . . . "9

Admittedly, stylistic differences are subtle gauges of authorship.

More concrete evidence against Kelly fabricating his visions lies in the

complexity of the Enochian keys. Could Kelly, whose single linguistic

accomplishment was schoolboy Latin, and whose English was laced

with colloquialisms, have devised an entire language, with its own

unique grammar and syntax?

It took J.R.R. Tolkien, a professor of philology, years to fabricate

the Elvish tongue that figures so largely in his work. If Kelly fabricated

the keys, he would have had to do so in a matter of days. In short, if

Kelly was the conscious author of the Keys, then he possessed a far

greater literary competence than he ever exhibited elsewhere.

This is not to say that he might not unconsciously have fabricated

the Keys. Mter all, language is a product of the human mind. The

unconscious mind is often capable of feats that are impossible to the

conscious mind. There may be something to the theory that Kelly

hallucinated the visions. It has been suggested that Dee may have pro­

pelled Kelly into a state of artificial psychosis with their ceremonies. 10

Kelly may also have had multiple personalities, for the spirits talk in

biblical dialects quite different from his normal speech, and it seemed

that Kelly was having trouble distinguishing between his own

Page 104: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

90 ANGEL MAGIC

thoughts and those of the spirits. According to Dee, Kelly complained

of "a great stir and moving in his brains, very sensible and distinct, as

of a creature of human shape and lineaments going up and down, to

and fro in his brains and within his skull. "11

Dee was forcing Kelly to perform ceremonies on an almost daily

basis, and for hours at a stretch. This might push anybody over the edge, especially if he were unstable in the first place.

From the evidence in the text, we can conclude that although Kelly

may have lied or exaggerated about what he perceived, there is no

direct textual evidence to suggest he was a total fraud. It is also unfair

to project twentieth-century materialism onto a man who possessed an Elizabethan world view, which obviously included a belief in the exis­

tence of spirits. Kelly probably believed that he was in touch with

something. On the other hand, a scryer's perception of a non-material being does not necessarily guarantee the objective existence of that

being. If Kelly were hallucinating, his belief in the existence of the spir­

its would be justified, and the stylistic differences could be the result of a semi-controlled schizophrenia. As Peter French points out in his

biography of Dee, the doctor's magnetic personality and complete

belief in the reality of Magic experiences could have led Kelly, and the

other clairvoyants, into an artificial state of psychosis. Kelly's hysterical

temperament builds a strong case for the theory that, toward the close

of his operations with Dee, Kelly was on the brink of insanity.

None of this overcomes the objection that the Keys are too radi­

cally different from the literature available at the time to have been

created by anyone schooled in traditional Angel Magic. We are forced to look elsewhere for a more satisfying explanation.

We can probably eliminate

was willfully deceiving Dee;

assume that all of Kelly's · ·

ceived was of major sig.lllll�

about what he supposedly

uninspired poem in his own

dictated by spirits in his

continued, Kelly's behavior

with a foreign intelligence

There is some compelling

portions of the material he

dan and alchemist in his

the period in which the

forming ceremonial Magic

consent. On May 7, 1584.

of the Keys to command

magical regalia:

E.K: If Moses and Egyptian Magicians. being the servants without hindrance to

the lesser. 12

Page 105: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

lal� to Dee, Kelly complained

very sensible and distinct, as

ents going up and down, to

oonclude that although Kelly

what he perceived, there is no

a total fraud. It is also unfair

onto a man who possessed an

included a belief in the exis­

that he was in touch with

. Peter French points out in his

tic personality and complete

oould have led Kelly, and the

of psychosis. Kelly's hysterical

.the theory that, toward the close

on the brink of insanity.

• n that the Keys are too radi­

-u.anle at the time to have been

Angel Magic. We are forced

explanation.

THE ANGELIC KEYs 91

Dio KELLY PLAGIARIZE THE KEYs?

We can probably eliminate the possibility that Kelly, on all occasions,

was willfully deceiving Dee; however, I feel it would be a mistake to

assume that all of Kelly's visions were valid, or that everything he per­

ceived was of major significance. On at least one occasion he lied

about what he supposedly heard, presenting Dee with a singularly

uninspired poem in his own literary style which he claimed had been

dictated by spirits in his bedroom. In fact, as the magical operations

continued, Kelly's behavior became increasingly bizarre, as if contact

with a foreign intelligence was altering or destroying his sanity.

There is some compelling evidence that Kelly may have plagiarized

portions of the material he dictated to Dee. Edward Kelly was a magi­

cian and alchemist in his own right. This is significant because, during

the period in which the Angelic Keys were dictated, Kelly was per­

forming ceremonial Magic on his own, without Dee's knowledge or

consent. On May 7, 1584, the spirit Gabriel interrupted the dictation

of the Keys to command Kelly to destroy certain items of his personal

magical regalia:

Gabriel· All the trash thou hast of the wicked, bum it. ..

E.K: If Moses and Daniel were skilful in the Arts of the Egyptian Magicians, and were not therby hindered from being the servants of God, Wiry may not I deal with these, without hindrance to the WiO of God?

Gabriel· Darkness yieldeth unto light; the Great excludeth the lesser. 12

Page 106: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

92 ANGEL MAGIC

Kelly resisted these instructions, but finally conceded to the ritual

destruction of a single talisman. Concerning the rest of this forbidden

regalia, Kelly made the following remarks:

What I have done with the rest, God and they (if they be of God) know; upon the aforesaid conditions I am contented to have this Character be burnt. 13

It is curious to note that this ritual destruction was the first act of

the May 14, 1584, working, on which the majority of the Angelic

Keys was dictated. Thus we discover that Dee's ceremonial Magic was

not the only occult influence upon Kelly. His own secretive magical

practices must have had some effect upon his consciousness during

the dictation of the Keys.

Kelly continued his illicit ceremonies, but he eventually became

frightened at their results. On June 8, 1584, he confessed his practices

to Dee, who was appalled at the revelation that his chosen "vessel" for

communicating with Angels was indulging in what Dee called "hor­

rendous, multiple heresies and blasphemous dogmas."

Kelly's involvement in heretical magical practices raises some ques­

tions which are vital to research into the origins of the Keys. What

magical texts was Kelly using for his secret ceremonies, and what rela­

tion, if any, do these have to the Angelic Keys?

Israel Regardie states that "there is absolutely no trace of any part of

the Angelic magical system of Angelic language in Europe,"14 a view­

point that was perhaps justified in its time. The Keys are, indeed, very

different from the grimoires. The barbaric names in the Lemegeton are

bastardized Arabic and Greek rather than a syntactically valid lan­

guage like Enochian. However, there were grimoires attributed to

works ... whereupon �

were Cosenors [frauds]

taken out of other

glad that you hav� a

graphical na�s a1r

tained manuscripts on .Ma2idl

Eastern Europe. Many of

was supposed to have been

of the Angelic language.

discovering something that

Page 107: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

and they (if they be of lllllltltlrtol'lJ I am contented to

destruction was the first act of

the majority of the Angelic

Dee's ceremonial Magic was

His own secretive magical

that his chosen "vessel" for

_.'f'IUJ'n in what Dee called "hor-

practices raises some ques­

the origins of the Keys. What

ceremonies, and what rela-

names in the Lemegeton are

than a syntactically valid Ian­

were grimoires attributed to

THE ANGEUC KEYs 93

Enoch. 15 Could one of these been in Kelly's possession during the fate­

ful period when the Keys were dictated?

If so, the grimoire must have been highly unusual and one with

which Dee was unfamiliar. Where would Kelly locate such a treasure?

As it happens, he had access to a source of unusual magical material.

During the period of the Enochian dictations and Kelly's secret cere­

monies, Dee and Kelly were living on St. Stephen's street in Cracow,

within easy walking distance of the University of Cracow-the second

oldest University in Eastern Europe, and a center for the study of the

occult arts during the Renaissance. 16 It is reasonable to assume that

Kelly would have been drawn to the university library in his consum­

ing search for magical and alchemical knowledge.

Dee's diaries contain no mention of any visits to the university; so if

Kelly went there, he probably went alone. We know that Kelly was

doing surreptitious research, and that products of that research were

appearing in his scrying, as shown in this passage from Dee's notes:

"He [Kelly} came speedily out of his Study, and brough t in his hand one v o l ume o f Co r ne lius Ag rippa his works ... whereupon he inferred, that our spiritual Instructors were Cosenors {frauds} to give us a description of the Wor/J.

taken out of other Books . . . I replied and said, I am very glad that you have a Book of your own, wherin these Geo­

graphical names are expressed. 17

It is possible, even likely, that the University of Cracow library con­

tained manuscripts on Magic that originated in the heretical sects in

Eastern Europe. Many of these sects were dedicated to Enoch, who

was supposed to have been the original translator and communicator

of the Angelic language. {Dee and Kelly believed that they were re­

discovering something that had been lost.) One of these Enochian

Page 108: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

94 ANGEL MAGIC

sects was responsible for the survival of a version of the Book of Enoch,

a religious text so old that the only other extant version survived in

distant and isolated Ethiopia. 18

The notion that Kelly might have found the Angelic Keys in a

heretical Enochian text remains entirely speculative unless some simi­

larity, other than the vague attribution to Enoch, can be found between the Keys and the heretical Magical texts. The first indication

of just such a connection is the philosophical viewpoint of the Keys,

which has Gnostic overtones. For example, in the Call of the Thirty Aires, God states that he repents having made mankind. This is

almost Manichaean in its rejection of the physical world and the

human beings who live within it.

Beyond this, certain parallels to Enochian language can be found in early Gnostic texts, such as in the incantation known as the Pistis

Sophia: "ZAMA ZAMA OZZA RACHAMA OZAI."19 Note the rep­

etition of the "Z" phoneme, a characteristic of Angelic, and the

repetition of"ZAMA," which is very like the repeated "ZAMRAN" found in the Angelic Keys. "ZAMRAN" means "appear" in the Keys and is one the most important words in the conjurations. Another

possible similarity can be found in the Gnostic name for the demi­

urge, "IALDABAOTH."20 This is quite close to the Enochian God of

Righteousness, "lAD BALTOH."

The Pistis Sophia also mentions books of Magic attributed to Enoch:

Ye shall find them in the two great Books of IEOU, which Enoch wrote when I spoke with him from the Tree of Knowledge, and from the Tree of Life, which were in the paradise of Adam. 21

magical names, and the �� Eden is similar to the stataal language "which Adam

scholar Mead suggests that

the Great Logos, a text that

"the reflections of the su.pcral

the Sophia [when] looked

forty-nine."24 The

tery is higher than the mysmill

the Seven Voices and the

Page 109: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

sperulative unless some simi-

• on to Enoch, can be found

lll!jcal texts. The first indication

hical viewpoint of the Keys,

le, in the Call of the Thirty

· ng made mankind. This is

··of the physical world and the

.-.uulll language can be found in

tation known as the Pistis

.. ,.,,..,,.... OZAI."'9 Note the rep­

eristic of Angelic, and the

like the repeated "ZAMRAN"

means "appear" in the Keys

in the conjurations. Another

Gnostic name for the demi­

dose to the Enochian God of

of Magic attributed to Enoch:

Books of!EOU, which

him from the Tree of

Lifo, which were in the

THE ANGELIC KEYS 95

The name IEOU suggest that the books contained conjurations or

magical names, and the legendary origins of the texts in the garden of

Eden is similar to the statement of Kelly's spirits that Angelic was the

language "which Adam verily spoke in innocence." The Gnostic

scholar Mead suggests that one of the books ofiEOU is the Book of

the Great Logos, a text that contains the following passage:

The guardians of the Gates of the treasure will open them, and they will pass upwards and ever inwards through the fol­lowing spaces, and the powers rejoicing and giving them their mysteries, seals, and names of power; the Orders of the Three Amens ... Within each treasure is a Door or Gate, and with­out three Gates; each of the outer gates has three guardians. 22

Compare the above passage with the following from Kelly's scrying

during the period in which the Angelic Keys were dictated:

Every Table hath his key; every key openeth his gate, and every gate being opened, giveth knowledge of himself, or of his entrance, and of the mysteries of those things whereof he is

an enclosure. Within these Palaces you shall find things that are of power, as well as to speak, for every (1) Palace is above his (2) City and every City is above his (3) Entrance. 23

Both the Gnostic Texts and the Angelic Keys place a great emphasis

on the number forty-nine. For example, the Pistis Sophia states that,

"the reflections of the supernal projections, powers, or co-partners of

the Sophia [when] looked at from without, make an ordering into

forty-nine. "24 The apocryphal Books of the Savior states that, "no mys­

tery is higher than the mysteries ye seek after, save only the mystery of

the Seven Voices and the Nine-and Forty Powers. "25

Page 110: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

96 ANGEL MAGIC

The insistence upon the importance of the number forty-nine is

echoed in the Enochian material from Edward Kelly:

[There are}49 voices of calling; which are the Natural Keyes, to open ... Gates of Understanding, wherby you shall have knowledge to move every Gate, and to call out as many as you please ... and wisely open unto you the secrets of their Cities. 26

Contrast this passage with a similar passage in the Book of the Great

Logos, where the forty-nine "powers" are connected to the "Gates of

the Light-Treasure ... and the Gates are opened unto them, and the

Wardens give them their Seals and their Great Name."27

Kelly's secret ceremonies and researches in Cracow, the similarity of

the Keys to certain Gnostic texts, as well as traces of Renaissance

Angel Magic literature attributed to Enoch, all point to a textual

rather than a spiritual origin for the Enochian Keys. Could the revela­

tion of the Keys have been tied to a particular magical text located in

the library at the University of Cracow? If so, then that manuscript

may still be in the archives, waiting for some enterprising scholar to

unearth it again.

WAs KELLY AcTUALLY

IN CoMMUNICATION WITH ANGELs?

A serious objection to the theory that Kelly plagiarized the keys is the

way that they were revealed. The first five keys were dictated, letter by

letter, backwards, while the rest were dictated forwards, without any

significant errors. The bulk of the keys, over a thousand words, were

dictated on a single day during a single session. Most of the English

glosses were dictated on a single day, well after the Angelic, yet they

match their Angdic 3·. had to be capable of

magical text as source •

been ignored by most

hand, perhaps it makes sense

themselves. Do they have

expect from an actual co�

fact, the Dee-Kelly cerem011

One test for the �

future events. This took

workings. The Angels

tion of Mary Queen of

known. 28 On the other ......._.II that never took place, such

turbed, and soon in .... rr .. ,..

language that I can unders&IQI

brish." This would seem

especially because the Greek

an unlikely message for a

On the surface, there

own language at all. It is would speak in a manner

pointed out by Leonardo

Page 111: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

of the number forty-nine is

i>F ... tw:alrrl Kelly:

which are the Natural

. "ng, wherby you shall

· G11u, 11nd to call out as

.. passage in the Book of the Great

-are connected to the "Gates of

opened unto them, and the

in Cracow, the similarity of

· well as traces of Renaissance

Enoch, all point to a textual

-lUll· an Keys. Could the revela­

. ru1ar magical text located in

. If so, then that manuscript

some enterprising scholar to

' Kelly plagiarized the keys is the

···lne keys were dictated, letter by , diaated forwards, without any

over a thousand words, were

session. Most of the English

wdl after the Angelic, yet they

THE ANGEUC KEYS 97

match their Angelic counterparts almost perfectly. Kelly would have

had to be capable of extraordinary feats of memory if he used another

magical text as source material for the keys.

The notion that Kelly was actually communicating with Angels has

been ignored by most scholars. Rather than reject the notion out of

hand, perhaps it makes sense to critically analyze the communications

themselves. Do they have any of the characteristics that we might

expect from an actual communication with an Angelic presence? In

fact, the Dee-Kelly ceremonies contain some evidence that suggests

the presence of something unusual during some of the ceremonies.

One test for the presence of the supernatural is precognition of

future events. This took place at least twice during the Dee-Kelly workings. The Angels predicted the Spanish Armada and the execu­

tion of Mary Queen of Scots well before those events could have been

known. 28 On the other hand, the Angels predicted many other events

that never took place, such as Lasky's role as a conquering hero .

A classic, though flawed, test for the validity of mediumistic and

clairvoyant phenomena is the presence of a language which the scryer does not know. This occurred during the Dee-Kelly workings when

one spirit began speaking in Greek. Kelly became frustrated and dis­

turbed, and soon interrupted saying, "Unless you speak some

language that I can understand, I will express no more of this Ghyb­

brish." This would seem proof of an exterior origin for Kelly's visions,

especially because the Greek words warned Dee not to trust Kelly­

an unlikely message for a charlatan to convey to his intended victim.

On the surface, there seems little reason for an Angel to need its

own language at all. It is unlikely that an Angel, lacking vocal chords, .

would speak in a manner similar to human speech. This problem was

pointed out by Leonardo Da Vinci: "Therefore we may say that the

Page 112: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

'

L '

;•

I �

98 ANGEL MAGIC

spirit cannot produce a voice without movement of the air and air in

it there is none, nor can it emit what it has not. "29 In other words, a

language uttered by Angels would have little or no relationship to any

known grammatical system. It would have to be something like the

Hebrew Cabala where concepts, numbers and energies are modulated

to produce the unpronounceable name.

Thus any language that spirits would speak would be radically

different from a language intended for use by human beings. Ono­

matopoeia-words like "bang" and "pop" which imitate actual

sounds-would be totally lacking. Contractions would be used to

create new concepts rather than to smooth pronunciation. Many

words would feature strings of consonants rather than easily-pro­

nounced mixtures of vowels and consonants. The letter arrangement

would appear random and more like a Cabala than a spoken tongue;

and finally, the sy stem of numbers would not be based upon ten,

because, along with a lack of vocal chords, non-material entities

would have little use for fingers.

The Angelic language does, in fact, exhibit these characteristics.

There are no onomatopoeias in Angelic. There are many contractions,

such as Telocvovim, and many Angelic words feature unpronounceable

strings of consonants. Angelic letter arrangements appear to be ran­

dom, and the language is considered to be the source language for

Hebrew, thus a Cabala is implied. Finally, Angelic numbers are incom­

prehensible using any known base or numbering scheme.

We can't rule out the possibility that Kelly was in touch with some­

thing outside of his own normal consciousness. It would appear that,

for Dee and Kelly, Angel Magic actually worked, at least after a fash­

ion. Kelly 's Angels communicated more than just the Angelic

language. Over time, the

and the lives of his family

Angels, John Dee was abow:

period of his long and evendiill

Page 113: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

.. eu11ent of the air and air in

not. "29 In other words, a

or no relationship to any

to be something like the

and energies are modulated

speak would be radically

by human beings. Ono­

---- which imitate actual

... :rac:ticms would be used to

lllllot.h pronunciation. Many

rather than easily-pro­

The letter arrangement

ll!llloOiiiU<I&JicL than a spoken tongue;

not be based upon ten,

a.l•rd:s, non-material entities

was in touch with some­

.. IISiless. It would appear that,

worked, at least after a fash­

-•n•·,. than just the Angelic

THE ANGELIC KEYS 99

language. Over time, the Angels increasingly took control of Dee's life

and the lives of his family and followers. At the encouragement of the

Angels, John Dee was about to enter the most unusual and dangerous

period of his long and eventful life.

Page 114: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

ZoPHIEL

• hateverwe

Angelic Keys.

new revelation.. •

language more ancient and

the magical equivalent of

up on this exciting turn in

pressures and problems.

Lasky was still not

money was beginning to

begun some private experimll

Dee discovered that Kelly

angry because he believed

Page 115: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

6

The Result of Dee's Magic

•hatever we think of the Angelic language and the

Angelic Keys, Dee himself was extremely excited at this

new revelation. Like most Angel Magi, Dee had a pro­

found respect for Hebrew and the Cabala. This discovery of a

language more ancient and more powerful than Hebrew seemed like

the magical equivalent of atomic energy. Dee was desperate to follow

up on this exciting turn in his research, even in the &ce of mounting

pressures and problems.

THE HoLY RoMAN EMPEROR

Lasky was still not delivering on his promise of suppon and Dee's own

money was beginning to run out. To make matters worse, Kelly had

begun some private experiments and researches on his own. When

Dee discovered that Kelly was moonlighting, he became extremely

angry because he believed that Kelly's extracurricular activities would

IOI

Page 116: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I

)' ;

' . l

1'. I ,, ,.,

102 ANGEL MAGIC

keep the true Angels from appearing. After a great deal of conflict and confusion, they finally completed the reception of the Angelic Keys, which the Angels told them would summon extremely powerful Angels who rule over different regions of the earth.

Dee felt that he was onto something. Growing tired of Lasky's lukewarm and unprofitable support, he decided, under strong encouragement from the Angels, to seek patronage at the court of Rudolph, Emperor of Germany. Furnished with letters of introduc­tion by Lasky, Dee and Kelly traveled together to Prague, where they were later joined by their wives and servants.

Rudolph was a logical choice for Dee's next patron. He was inter­ested in mystical and magical experiments and was known for supporting scholars, astrologers, and magicians. One of these was the astronomer John Kepler, who made Rudolph a magical drinking glass emblazoned with various planetary sigils. * Dee had every reas�n to think that he would be well received, possibly because Dee had once dedicated a book to Rudolph's father. In addition, the Angels were predicting that Rudolph, if he proved obedient to the Angel's sugges­tions, would become the greatest conqueror in the world, and even recapture Constantinople from the Turks.

Dee met with Rudolph only once. Rudolph seemed interested and Dee felt the interview had gone reasonably well; however, Rudolph did not permit Dee to visit him again. Instead, he sent a Doctor Curtzius to investigate Dee and Kelly. Dee "opened his books" to this Curtzius, who promised Dee a favorable report to the Emperor.

* Kepler later discovered the eliptical Qrbits of the planets, thereby proving Copernicus' theory that the planets moved around the sun rather than the earth. While there's no record of Dee and Kepler ever meeting, they were definitely kindred spirits. Dee had been a proponent of Copernicus since he was a young man.

mine their position in the • a public brawl that did nodlil

Kelly were holy men who

because it reveals a great ous exasperation at having

It happened one nighr of people including one come with Dee and Kelly of some trivial quarrel, told

and with his walking staff Alexander, who was also

those works in great snuff weapon to him."

Alexander, drunk and

much, complaining of E.IG

how it was against his mostly soldier's terms of at

recording .... The watchmen hearing his words, came to

peace keeping. They that before E.K. could cut

pieces." Somehow Dee guards, who undoubtedly

* The quoted portions of the story �

l ;j

Page 117: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

a great deal of conflict and ...,.-..n.�in,n of the Angelic Keys,

...,..uUJLvn extremely powerful

the earth.

Growing tired of Lasky's

he decided, under strong

patronage at the court of

with letters of introduc­

ID!�ner to Prague, where they

next patron. He was inter­

ents and was known for

lilllticians. One of these was the •Dlll•h a magical drinking glass

* Dee had every reason to ��1u1y because Dee had once

addition, the Angels were

•cw.ent to the Angel's sugges­lilllaer<>r in the world, and even

-uv.lvu seemed interested and

_,.,.,u well; however, Rudolph

Instead, he sent a Doctor

"opened his books" to this

report to the Emperor.

tbeteby proving Copernicus' theory canh. While there's no record of Dee

THE REsULT OF DEE'S MAGIC 103

Meanwhile, Edward Kelly was doing everything possible to under­

mine their position in the city. At one point Kelly became involved in

a public brawl that did nothing to enhance the notion that Dee and

Kelly were holy men who talked to Angels. This event is interesting because it reveals a great deal about Kelly's character and Dee's obvi­

ous exasperation at having to deal with such a volatile personality.

It happened one night1 that Kelly was out drinking with a number

of people including one Alexander, a servant of Lord Lasky's who had come with Dee and Kelly to Prague. Kelly became tipsy and, as part

of some trivial quarrel, told Alexander that he "would cut off his head, and with his walking staff did touch him fair and softly on the neck."*

Alexander, who was also drinking heavily, became angry and, "took

those works in great snuff and went to defend himself and so took his weapon to him."

Alexander, drunk and maudlin, came over to Dee, and "wept much, complaining of E.K. 's words and the touch of the staff, and

how it was against his credit to take that in good part and spake

mostly soldier's terms of stout words that are not worthy of the recording .... The watchmen perceiving Alexander's disquiet mind and

hearing his words, came to me and charged me to have a care of the

peace keeping. They further claimed that Alexander, in his rage, said

that before E.K. could cut off his head, Alexander would cut him to

pieces." Somehow Dee managed to quiet Alexander and placate the

guards, who undoubtedly reponed the incident to their superiors.

"The next morning E.K. came home and, seeing Alexander, apolo­

gized, pleading that he had been drunk." Dee, however, made the

mistake of telling Kelly what Alexander had said in front of the

watchmen. "No sooner had I expressed this then suddenly E.K. fell

* The quoted portions of the story are directly from Dee's diaries.

Page 118: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I

!04 ANGEL MAGIC

into such a rage, that he would be revenged of him for so saying and for railing on him in the street. Much ado had I to stop or hold him from going to Alexander with his weapon. At length we let him go in his doublet and hose, without a cap or hat oh his head, and into the street he hastened with his brother's rapier drawn, and challenged Alexander to fight. But Alexander went from him, saying 'Nolo, Domine Kelleie, Nolo.'* Hereupon E.K. took up a stone and threw it after him, as after a dog and so came into the house again, in most furious rage for that he might not fight with Alexander. The rage and fury was so great in words and gestures as might plainly prove that the wicked enemy sought to destroy either E.K. or me .... "

FIGURE 21. SIR EowARD KELLr

* "I won't [fight], Lord Kelly, I won't [fight]."

Perhaps as a consequence, complimentary. Dee was

sador to intercede with

age around the world, a

Spanish colonies. That Dee

ous enemy indicates his unrr

They were running low promises of the Angels to we get our only glimpse of

to the Angels, humbly� troubles. The letter seems

where in we are vo

Majest ie, (by the mi · lay such things as ll1r

coverings of our bodies.

against his divine City, which are 7TIIllicMIII

Dee humb le request myself his servant 111111

body and souL (signet�),

:l

Page 119: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

of him for so saying and

I to stop or hold him

length we let him go in

oil his head, and into the

drawn, and challenged

from him, say ing 'Nolo,

up a stone and threw it

the house again, in most

Alexander. The rage and

IIIUgbt plainly prove that the

THE REsULT OF DEE'S MAGIC 105

Kelly's behavior made them look more like rogues than prophets.

Perhaps as a consequence, Curtzius' reports to Rudolph were not

complimentary. Dee was soon reduced to asking the Spanish ambas­

sador to intercede with Rudolph on his behalf. This was a strange

request because Spain was England's greatest enemy. Furthermore,

Dee was known to have been involved in the planning of Drake's voy­

age around the world, a voyage that involved acts of war against

Spanish colonies. That Dee would resort to asking the aid of an obvi­

ous enemy indicates his utter desperation at the current situation.

They were running low on money at this point with only the

promises of the Angels to support them; and it was at this point that

we get our only glimpse of Dee's long-suffering wife. She wrote a letter

to the Angels, humbly requesting assistance to resolve their financial

troubles. The letter seems both sad and sweet:

� desire God of his great and infinite mncies, to grant us

the help of these heavenly mysteries, that we may by them be directed how or by whom to be aitled and �lieved, in this necessity that we are in, of sufficient and needfol provision, for meat and drink for us and our Family. wh�th we

stand at this instant much opressed: and the rtJthn- !Hazug

that might be hurtful to us, and the �dit of the actions wherein we are vowed and linked unto his heavenly Majestie, (by the ministry and comfort of his holy Angels) tQ lay such things as are the ornaments of our HOUH, and the

coverings of our bodies, in pawn either untQ such as a Rebels against his divine Majestie, the jews, or the peopk of this City, which are malicious and foll of wicked slanders: I jane Dee humble request this thing of God, acknowledging myself his servant and handmaiden, to whom I commit my body and soul (signed) jane Dee. 3

Page 120: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I !' l� i �

ll t' !

106 ANGEL MAGIC

Evidently, it wasn't easy being the wife of an Angel Magus. The Angels replied by suggesting she keep inside the kitchen and not med­

dle with the things of God. Whatever else Kelly 's Angels might have been, they certainly weren't politically correct.

Jane Dee's letter to the Angels helps us understand the attitude of Dee's entourage toward the Angels. The Angels--or rather Kelly's per­ception of the Angels-were calling the shots, telling the party where to go, who to contact, where to live, and what to do. Like the Shakers being led by Mother Ann's spirit guides or Mormons by Joseph Smith's golden tablets, Dee and company were operating on faith that the Angels knew what was best for all concerned.

In the spring of 1585, Dee received word from Lasky that Stephen, the King of Poland, was interested in Dee's experiments. Dee and Kelly hastily returned to Cracow, where they performed a number of ceremonies for this new potential patron.

Stephen became King of Poland by marriage, but soon proved his worth by fighting successfully against Ivan IV of Russia, and taking the city of Polotsk in 1582. He was a clever politician and a brave sol­dier-violent, cruel and intolerant. On official occasions, he was known to wear a gold helmet with round ear guards, a cloak made out of a flayed leopard, and a shield with an eagle's wing-feathers and all-nailed upon it. He used to have his horse painted bright red and shod with golden horseshoes. The horseshoes were attached loosely so that they would fall off during the procession, thereby illustrating that Stephen was so wealthy that gold was unimportant to him. (The shoes were, however, carefully gathered up afterwards by Stephen's servants.)

It seems somehow surprising that such a man would be interested in Dee's work; however, there was a strong interest in the occult in Stephen's family. Stephen was bred from the same stock that produced

alchemical experiment of

dreds of slain virgins, hopi remain young.

assassinated and that St, Germany. Stephen attended

the matter worth pursuing

By this time, Dee was in

returned to Prague, but did the Pope threatened to harbor English magicians and! pany were forced to flee. By a'

Count Rosenburg, a noM stay at his castle in Trebona •

It was in Rosenberg's castle •

was to face its greatest challaltll they were to "hold their wiwJi mean that they should swap

asked for a clarification, h, allegory for good Christian

that God expected Dee and

They did obey, and it is • .,

responsible ruining Dee's

Page 121: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

of an Angel Magus. The

the kitchen and not med­

Kelly's Angels might have

understand the attitude of

fAI��geJs--or rather Kelly's per­

l•llot:s, telling the party where

to do. Like the Shakers

or Mormons by Joseph

............ operating on faith that

experiments. Dee and

.,_."_, performed a number of

-.,srri:�ot-_ but soon proved his

IV of Russia, and taking the

politician and a brave sol­

official occasions, he was

guards, a cloak made out

eagle's wing-feathers and

painted bright red and

were attached loosely so

thereby illustrating that

IIDJ)()n:ant to him. (The shoes

interest in the occult in

same stock that produced

THE REsULT oF DEE's MAGic 107

Vlad Dracula, the crusader-cannibal upon which the fictional charac­

ter of Count Dracula is based. Stephen's niece, Elizabeth Bathory, was

to be remembered as the cruelest woman in all of history. In an

alchemical experiment of her own, she bathed in the blood of hun­

dreds of slain virgins, hoping that their life force would help her

remain young.

The Angels promised Stephen that Emperor Rudolph would be

assassinated and that Stephen would succeed him on the throne of

Germany. Stephen attended at least one ceremony, but did not think

the matter worth pursuing any further .

By this time, Dee was in desperate financial straits. Dee and Kelly

returned to Prague, but did not remain there long. A representative of

the Pope threatened to excommunicate Rudolph if he continued to

harbor English magicians and heretics at his coun, and Dee and com­

pany were forced to flee. By a great stroke of luck they fell in with one

Count Rosenburg, a nobleman of considerable wealth, who let them

stay at his castle in Trebona in the kingdom of Bohemia.

THE TEST OF FAITH

It was in Rosenberg's castle in Trebona that Dee's faith in the Angels

was to face its greatest challenge. The Angels told Dee and Kelly that

they were to "hold their wives in common," a phrase that seemed to

mean that they should swap wives. Dee couldn't believe his ears. He

asked for a clarification, hoping that the suggestion was merely an

allegory for good Christian fellowship, but the Angels made it clear

that God expected Dee and Kelly to obey this instruction to the letter.

They did obey, and it is this incident more than any other, that was

responsible ruining Dee's reputation. To historians who believe in

Page 122: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

'j.

ro8 ANGEL MAGIC

Angels, such as Meric Casaubon who published Dee's diaries in 1654,

the wife-swapping is proof that Dee was being deceived by devils. To historians who don't believe in Angels, Dee was merely being deceived by Kelly, who lusted after Dee's wife. Dee's participation in what seems like a patently obvious scheme made him look like such fool that it seemed to negate all of his previous accomplishments.

Both opinions are unrealistic. The truth was at once more simple and more complex than this. Dee and Kelly had, under the Angels' tutelage, created their own cult where Kelly's Angels were making the decisions. It is not unusual for religious cults to symbolize their uniqueness through the adoption of unorthodox sexual practices. The Shakers, for example, enforced total celibacy. The early Mormons adopted polygamy. In more recent times, the Branch Davidians of the Seventh Day Adventists mar­ried all their females to a single man. When seen in this light, the wife-swapping scheme merely becomes a logical extension of the situa­tion in which Dee and Kelly found themselves.

This is not to say that there weren't significant psychological pressures within Dee's entourage. It is entirely likely that there was a degree of sex­ual energy between the two friends and their wives.

Both Dee and Kelly clearly thought the act of wife swapping was a test of faith. Dee, for example, was horrifi�d at the very idea, and began to call the Angels "apparitions," as if questioning their very real­ity. The two wives "disliked utterly this last doctrine," and wanted no part of it. Kelly's reaction to the request was to become extremely angry and insist that the swapping request proved that the Angels were devils. It has been suggested that Kelly was cleverly hiding his inner feelings of lust with an outward show of mock indignation. This interpretation, however, is over-subtle. It is unlikely that a liar and seducer would have been so vociferous in his objections, lest they prove too convincing to his intended victims.

I think the wife-swap ·

be-a test. Dee and com1

this unique act, they becuncl

secret bond, an act that, if

sones of men, nor belongeth the j�

earlier ceremonies, the Angels began dictating

am a lover to ma9 their clothes; abstlli11 that are defiled. tiNa

beautiful as L And

',J

I

Page 123: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

was at once more simple and under the Angels' tutelage,

were making the decisions. It

�ti·re their uniqueness through The Shakers, for example,

adopted polygamy. In more Seventh Day Adventists mar­

. When seen in this light, the

' logical extension of the sima-

aait:icmt psychological pressures that there was a degree of sex­

WIVes.

act of wife swapping was a

rrified at the very idea, and if questioning their very real­

. last doctrine," and wanted no was to become extremely

... IUCSt proved that the Angels

Kelly was cleverly hiding his

of mock indignation. This It is unlikely that a liar and in his objections, lest they

THE REsULT oF DEE's MAGIC 109

I think the wife-swapping was exactly as the Angels claimed it to be-a test. Dee and company were no longer Christians. Through this unique act, they became a tightly-knit community that shared a secret bond, an act that, if made known, would result in condemna­tion from the outside world. As Kelly's Angels put it:

Behold these four, who is he that shall say they have sinned? Unto whom shall they make account? Not unto you, you sones of men, nor unto your children, for unto the Lord belongeth the judgement of his servants. 4

'"""-'

SuccEss AT LAsT

Whatever one thinks of the wife-swapping incident, there's little doubt that Dee and Kelly's Angel Magic became very strange immediately after they performed the act.

First, the nature of their communications with Angels changed. In

earlier ceremonies, the Angels seemed extraordinarily pious. Now the Angels began dictating passages that were filled with sexual imagery:

I am the daughter of fortitude and am ravished ro"] hour. My feet are swifter than the winds and my hands are sweeter than the morning dew. I am tkflowered and ya a virgin. In the night season I am �et and in the Jay fiJI of pleasure. I am a harlot for such as ravish � and a virgin with such as know me not. For lo, I am loved of many and I am a lover to many. Cast out your old strumpets and burn their clothes; abstain from the company of other women that are defiled, that are sluttish, and not so handsome and beautifol as l And then I will co� and dweO among.rt you

Page 124: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

� Ill

no ANGEL MAGIC

and, behold, I will bring forth children unto you. I will open my garments and stand naked before you that your love may be more en flamed. 5

This "sexualizing" of the Angelic visions matched the sexualizing of

the relations between Dee, Kelly, and their wives.

Another, much more important change also took place at this time.

Up until this point, Dee remained a passive observer. All his contact

with the Angels had been through Kelly's eyes and ears. Dee had seen

nothing for himsel£ Now, however, things began to happen that Dee

could see with his own eyes:

There appeared a great flame of fire in the principal Stone (both standing on the table before E.K) ... Suddenly one seemed to come in at the forth window of the Chappel ... the stone was heaved up a handfol high and set down again. The one at the window seemed ... with spread-abroad arms to come to EK, at which sight, he shrinked back somewhat, and then that Creature took up between both his hands the stone and .frame of gold, and mounted up away as he came. EK catched at it, but he could not touch it ... EK was in a great fear and trembling and had tremorem cordis* for a while. But I was very glad and well pleased. 6

Dee was "glad and well-pleased" because he at last had the physical

evidence that he needed to convince himself that the experiments

were truly valid. Up until this point, he had depended upon faith and

a certain unaccountable trust of Kelly's basic character. Now he had

the evidence of his own eyes to prove that he was on the right track.

If you don't accept the notion that Dee and Kelly were communi­cating with Angels, then there are only three ways to explain this

* Heart tremors.

The first explanation

dearly for his own use.

was meant for his eyes o

hallucinating-isn't logi,

hallucinating? If he were

would start seeing the sa"''iillll

detail. The third expl

sion-at first seems like

objections here as well.

famous for his ability to

cal" flying scarab?) Kelly

card trick.

Another objection is

ply wasn't well enough question. Making a heavy

window, and then retri •

trick even today. It would

the following trick, from a

state-of-the-art routine.

Take a verie greta bJJ'

big balles; and sh�

them into your saitJ

doo) the other balks

Page 125: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

llr'tildrm unto you. I will

before you that your

matched the sexualizing of

also took place at this time.

Dia�i,re observer. All his contact

eyes and ears. Dee had seen

began to happen that Dee

in the principal Stone

E.K) ... Suddenly one

.. tow of the Chappel ... the

and set down again.

lllli'•;wuon spread-abroad arms

shrinked back somewhat,

�r���.�m both his hands the

he was on the right track.

---� and Kelly were communi­

three ways to explain this

THE REsULT OF DEE's MAGIC III

event: One, Dee made it up and wrote it down in his diary; two, Dee was hallucinating; or, three, Kelly was working some kind of stage

illusion. None of the three explanations is quite satisfactory.

The first explanation doesn't make sense because Dee's diaries were clearly for his own use. Why would Dee write lies in a document that

was meant for his eyes only? The second explanation-that Dee was

hallucinating-isn't logical either. Why would Dee suddenly begin

hallucinating? If he were to hallucinate, one would think that he

would start seeing the same Angels that Kelly was describing in such

detail. The third explanation-that Kelly was working a stage illu­

sion-at first seems like the only explanation; but there are serious objections here as well. The most obvious is that Dee was already

famous for his ability to work stage illusions. {Remember the "magi­cal" flying scarab?) Kelly was about as likely to fool Dee as you or I

would be to fool an accomplished stage magician by using a child 's card trick.

Another objection is that the stage magic of the Renaissance sim­ply wasn't well enough developed to accomplish the illusion in question. Making a heavy crystal sphere fly through the air and out a

window, and then retrieving it unharmed, would be a mystifying trick even today. It would have been impossible during a time when the following trick, from a book published in 1584, was considered a

state-of-the-art routine.

Take a verie great ball in your left hand, or three indifferent big balles; and shewing one or three little balles, seeme to put them into your said left hand, concealing (as you may well

doo) the other balles which were there before: then use words, and make them seeme to swell, and open your hand. &c. 7

Page 126: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

i

l

t

II2 ANGEL MAGIC

The third and final objection to the stage illusion theory is that the

timing is wrong. Why would Kelly wait until after the wife-swapping

incident to prove the reality of the Angelic communications? If he had

had designs on Dee's wife, wouldn't it have made more sense to pro­

vide this dramatic demonstration beforehand, when Dee was

questioning the entire affair?

None of the three explanations for the levitation event are entirely

satisfactory. We are forced to at least consider the fact that Dee and

Kelly experienced something that lies outside of the current under­

standing of science. If so, it would seem that Dee was correct when he

believed they had tapped into something quite powerful.

Another interesting indication that something unusual was going

on was that Dee believed he had succeeded in transmuting base

metal into gold. According to at least one source, a December night

in 1586, Dee cut a piece of metal out of a brass warming pan, heated

it, and added the elixir, converting it into pure silver. He then sent

the warming pan and the piece of silver to Queen Elizabeth so she

could see that he had succeeded in his alchemical experiments. At the

same time, Dee and Kelly started spending money as if they had

enough to burn. Kelly is rumored to have given away four thousand

pounds sterling worth of gold rings during the marriage celebration

of one of his maidservants. 8

THE QuEEN's MAGus

Did Dee and Kelly succeed in finding the philosopher's stone and

transmuting base metals into silver and gold? Dee's contemporaries

certainly believed they had. Their apparent success did not, however,

keep Dee and Kelly from parting a short time afterwards.

Page 127: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

III:�Ee illusion theory is that the

until after the wife-swapping

communications? If he had

••·�·p made more sense to pro­

-�&.urehand, when Dee was

levitation event are entirely

..,.Liu..::>lul;l the fact that Dee and

that Dee was correct when he

quite powerful.

•ccc�edled in transmuting base

one source, a December night

a brass warming pan, heated

into pure silver. He then sent

to Queen Elizabeth so she

•:alcbe:mi·cal experiments. At the

•cntru.n.g money as if they had

•mre given away four thousand

IJiurilllg the marriage celebration

the philosopher's stone and

gold? Dee's contemporaries

_,_....� success did not, however,

time afterwards.

THE FIRSTBORN SLAIN

Page 128: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

114 ANGEL MAGIC

Kelly left Dee and entered the service of Emperor Rudolph. Since Rudolph had been unswervingly hostile to Dee and Kelly, the only

explanation for this was that the Emperor also believed that Dee and Kelly had succeeded where so many had failed. W hile Kelly was in the

Emperor's service, he wrote a book on alchemy which makes no direct

mention of either Dee or Angel Magic; but does contain an oblique reference to Dee, which leads one to believe that they parted friends. Kelly writes in his preface addressed to Rudolph:

A familiar acquaintance with different branches of knowl­edge has taught me this one thing, that nothing is more ancient, excellent, or more des irable than truth, and who­ever neglects it must pass his whole life in the shade. Nevertheless, it always was, and always will be, the way of mankind to release Barabbas and to crucify Christ. 9

Kelly had good reason to complain. The Emperor had changed

Kelly 's status from that of an honored guest to that of a prisoner. Kelly, it seems, was unable to reproduce the success he and Dee had enjoy ed at Trebona, even though Dee had left him the elixir and alchemical implements they had used. The emperor quite naturally assumed that Kelly was keeping the secrets of transmutation from him. Imprisoned in a tower, Kelly died in 1595, while try ing to escape down a ladder made of sheets.10 According to the story, he had grown too fat for the improvised rope to hold his weight.

By this time Dee was already in England. In 1589, Dee traveled

back to England in the grandest style, more like an ambassador than a private citizen. He had three coaches, with four horses for each course, a number of loaded wagons, and guard of up to twenty-four

soldiers to protect him on the journey. The Queen traveled to Rich­mond to greet him personally.

interested in the Angel success. Elizabeth gave spcci1l

attempt whatever experimeall

This was the opportunity the backing of a major m

possible that the diaries �

If so, this may be because were directly involved in

was highly skeptical of gerous politically for the

Whether or not Dee's open to question. What is

financed. The British mnset1 upon Dee's Angel Magic. possible without the pano

The probable liaison than Sir Walter Raleigh. He

forming an alternative� at Oxford or Cambridge. 12

ing characters including poet John Donne, and the

Page 129: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

of Emperor Rudolph. Since

e to Dee and Kelly, the only

r also believed that Dee and

failed. While Kelly was in the

emy which makes no direct

but does contain an oblique >

·eve that they parted friends.

:Rudolph:

t branches of knowl-!K> that nothing is more

than truth, and who­

': hole life in the shade.

lfl)'S will be, the way of 111 crucify Christ. 9

The Emperor had changed guest to that of a prisoner. the success he and Dee had had left him the elixir and

, with four horses for each

guard of up to twenty-four

• The Queen traveled to Rich-

THE REsULT oF DEE's MAGIC

Elizabeth probably believed, as did the rest of the world at the time, that Dee had found the philosopher's stone. It is likely that she was very interested in the Angel Magic which Dee believed was the source of his success. Elizabeth gave special orders that Dee should remain free to attempt whatever experiments he wished, either alchemical or Magical. This was the opportunity that Dee had been waiting for. He now had the backing of a major monarch and the funds to pursue his research.

Dee's Magical diaries from this period have been completely lost. Because much of the rest of Dee's Magical records have survived, it is possible that the diaries from this period were intentionally destroyed. If so, this may be because Elizabeth and key members of her court were directly involved in Dee's Angel Magic. The population at large was highly skeptical of Angel Magic, and it would have been very dan­gerous politically for the Queen's involvement to be known.

Whether or not Dee's Angel Magic in this period was successful is open to question. What is definite is that his experiments were well financed. The British museum still contains a solid gold talisman based upon Dee's Angel Magic. Such an expensive item would not have been

possible without the patronage of somebody with extreme wealth.

The probable liaison between Dee and Elizabeth was none other

than Sir Walter Raleigh. He was involved in the practice of alchemy

and the occult, 11 and Dee was associated with Raleigh at this time, forming an alternative university for the study of subjects not covered

at Oxford or Cambridge. 12 They were joined by a number of interest­ing characters including Henry Percy (the so-called "wizard earl"), the poet John Donne, and the playwright Christopher Marlowe.

Page 130: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

116 ANGEL MAGIC

BETRAYAL AND DISGRACE

It was Christopher Marlowe who put an end to Dee's royal support

and sanction. He produced a play that sharply satirized Dee, a play

that made it impossible for Elizabeth to continue to support Dee's

experiments, either publicly or privately.

The play was Doctor Faustus, probably one of the most controver­

sial works of the Elizabethan era . We'll probably never know why

Marlowe betrayed his erstwhile friends, but it is a historical fact that

the play was an immediate sensation. The special effects, which

included make-believe devils with fireworks spouting out of their

mouths, were equaled by the realism of the Angel Magic practiced on

the stage. It was so realistic and so impressive that a hundred years

later it was still believed that a real demon had materialized during

one of the early presentations of the play.13

The audiences who watched Doctor Faustus were terrified by the

play, which encouraged a growing intolerance toward Angel Magic

that was increasingly directed at Dee and his group of occult experi­

menters. Although the play was ostensibly based upon a semi-historical

wizard named John Faust, contemporary audiences immediately recog­

nized that Marlowe's character was a parody of the famous John Dee.

The parallels between Faustus and Dee are clear from the moment

that Faustus speaks. The following gives a comparison of the text of

the play with entries from Dee's own diaries. From Doctor Faustus:

Settle thy studies, Faustus, and begin to sound the depth of that thou wilt profess. Is to dispute wei/logic's chiefest end? Affords this art no greater miracle? Then read no more; thou hast attained that end. A greater subject fitteth Faustus' wit. Be a physician, Faustus, heap up gold and be eternalized for

some wondrous curr..

that end? Are not� whole cities hav� nrt911 of the law? A pmy mercenary drudg� These necromantic profit and delight. promised to th� between the quia magic that hath�

From Dee's Diary:

I have .from my youth pure and sound wiuW ural and artificial. power bestowed in in some bountifol So for many years sought and studi�d have conferred with

my own reasonable or beam ofthos� r� could find no other Extraordinary Gift. or human inventitm. and confirmed thtU man's hand or by ""'-!1 or indirectly. 15

toned versions of Dee's

Page 131: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

to Dee's royal support

ly satirized Dee, a play

ntinue to support Dee's

of the most controver­

bably never know why

it is a historical fact that

e special effects, which

spouting out of their

' .. Angel Magic practiced on

. ·ve that a hundred years

had materialized during

.. utJts were terrified by the

ce toward Angel Magic

· group of occult experi­

lhlsed upon a semi-historical

l.mlic" �ces immediately recog­

of the famous John Dee.

dear from the moment

� comparison of the text of

From Doctor Faustus:

1r1 sound the depth of

�cschi�st end? "ati no more; thou

fittah Faustus' wit. · IIIUi be eternalized for

THE REsULT OF DEE's MAGIC

some wondrous cure. What, Faustus, hast thou not attained that end? Are not thy bills hung up as monuments whereby whole cities have escaped the plague? Physic, farewell. What of the law? A petty case of paltry legacies! This study fits a mercenary drudge who aims at nothing but external trash. These necromantic books are heavenly. Oh, what a world of profit and delight, of power, of honour, of omnipotence, is promised to the studious artizan. All things that move between the quiet poles shall be at my command. Tis magic, magic that hath ravished me. 14

From Dee's Diary:

I have .from my youth up, desired and prayed unto God for pure and sound wisdom and understanding of truths nat­ural and artificial, so that God's wisdom, goodness, and power bestowed in the .frame of the world might be brought in some bountifol meaSure under the talent of my capacity. .. So for many years and in many places, far and near, I have sought and studied many books in sundry languages, and have conferred with sundry men, and have laboured with my own reasonable discourse, to find some inkling, gkam. or beam of those radical truths. But after all my mdeavors I could find no other way to attain such wisdom but by tiN Extraordinary Gift, and not by any vulgar schooL tloarine.

or human invention. " ... Therefore I was sufficimtl.1 f4llght and confirmed that I would never attain this wisdom by man's hand or by human power, but only .from GoJ. Ji"ctly or indirectly. 15

II7

Marlowe clearly had Dee in mind when he had Doctor Faustus make

visits to the Holy Roman Emperor and to the Pope. These were dis­

torted versions of Dee's travels on the continent. Marlowe's Faustus

Page 132: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

n8 ANGEL MAGIC

reaffirmed in the popular imagination that Angel Magic was not only

real but damnable. This was bad news for John Dee. According to the

noted scholar Frances Yates, Marlowe's propaganda played a consider­

able part in the decline of Dee's reputation and in the ability of

Elizabeth and her court to give him patronage. This was because Mar­

lowe's Doctor Faustus associated Dee, and by extension the entire notion

of the Renaissance magus, with the worship of devils. This was hardly

the sort of thing likely to endear the ruling class to the populace.16

Perhaps as a result of his indiscretion, Marlowe was soon killed

under highly mysterious circumstances. According to testimony at the

time, Marlowe was in danger of bringing "some great men" into a pub­

lic scandal, and there were those in high places who were interested in

seeing that "the mouth of so dangerous a member might be stopped."

Marlowe was silenced, but the damage was already done. The

Queen and coUrt could no longer support Dee either openly or clan­

destinely. Lacking royal patronage, Dee's Angel Magic collapsed and

he was forced to retire, taking on the wardenship of the college at

Manchester, a position he held until a few years before his death.

THE FINAL ExiLE

As he grew older, Dee began to complain of poverty and various diffi­

culties. The money he was to have received from his church positions

never materialized. Furthermore, his library and laboratory had been

looted and burned while he was away in Europe. He expected Elizabeth

to reimburse him for these losses, but while Elizabeth did send him two

or three small sums of money, no major sums were forthcoming.

Dee's letters from the period seem querulous and bitter. He was

growing old-as was his patron-and he probably missed the glory of

his former cir� life and retired to

increasingly obsesse41

practiced black

death, to put him

ignored the aging •

Dee practiced

before his death, • •

Magic to discover

There was another

vision of the Angel

for the good of Ill3.llWI

1

Page 133: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Angel Magic was not only

John Dee. According to the

IIIR)I)al�'da played a consider-

cion and in the ability of

IIDIJall�. This was because Mar-

_ , Marlowe was soon killed

Aa:ording to testimony at the

•some great men'' into a pub-

. places who were interested in

a member might be stopped."

e was already done. The

Dee either openly or clan-

'S Angel Magic collapsed and

· wardenship of the college at

years before his death.

RJWIIS were forthcoming.

... [UCI:U ous and bitter. He was

probably missed the glory of

THE REsULT oF DEE's MAGIC II9

his former circumstances. At length he receded altogether from public

life and retired to his ancient domicile at Mortlack. He became

increasingly obsessed with clearing his name of the charge of having

practiced black Magic. He even asked King James, after Elizabeth's

death, to put him on trial for witchcraft. Luckily for Dee, James

ignored the aging wizard's request.

Dee practiced Angel Magic to the end of his days. As late as a year

before his death, his diaries record that he was trying to use Angel

Magic to discover treasure buried in the earth. He was not successful

and, in fact, was forced to sell his precious books just to keep himself

fed. He died in 1608, neglected and forgotten, although not entirely.

There was another play about a magician, a play that returned to the

vision of the Angel Magus as a powerful force that ultimately worked

for the good of mankind. It was Shakespeare's T he Tempest, the magi­

cian was Prospero, and these words-the last that Shakespeare ever

wrote-are a fitting epitaph to the life of Doctor John Dee:

Now my charms are all overthrown,

And what strength I have's my own,

Which is most faint ... now I lack

Spirits to enforce, art to enchant,

And my ending is despair,

Unless I be relieve'd by prayer,

Which pierces so that it assaults

Mercy itself and frees all faults.

As you from crimes would pardon'd be

Let your indulgence set me free. 17

Page 134: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

RAPHAEL DESCENDING TO WTH

• s interest in

ular culture of

Magic-Fairy

only to communicate with

of deceit. Indeed, John

deceived by evil spirits

with God's most holy cr1

have been neutral angels:

between good and evil.

and were familiar and ho

Magus into sin or self-d,

Page 135: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

7

Fairy Magic

• s interest in Angel Magic grew, it became part of the pop­

ular culture of the Renaissance. As a result, a new form of

Magic-Fairy Magic-developed as a method to control

the nature spirits that were part of the folklore of the people.

According to popular opinion, Angel Magic was very dangerous.

Although an Angel Magus might have the highest ideals and intend

only to communicate with good Angels, there was always the danger

of deceit. Indeed, John Dee was popularly believed to have been

deceived by evil spirits even when he thought he was communicating

with God's most holy creatures.

The populace at large wanted a safe form of Angel Magic and Fairy

Magic fulfilled that need. The Fairy folk were believed by many to

have been neutral angels that did not participate in the conflict

between good and evil. Fairy folk inhabited the woods and meadows,

and were familiar and homely, and not likely to lead a would-be Angel

Magus into sin or self-destruction.

I2I

Page 136: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

122 ANGEL MAGIC

EARLY FAIRY MAGIC

Some of the earliest recorded rituals of Fairy Magic appear in a seven­teenth century manuscript, although the style of the Latin indicates an earlier period. The rituals we will examine begin with an incanta­tion to summon the fairy queen (literally: queen of the pigmies), a legendary entity who can be linked to the mother goddess of ancient Britain. The incantation is Christian in character, and the theory implied is that the name of God has power over the queen. I give the incantation in the original Latin doggerel:

Micol o tu micoll regina pigmeorum deus Abraham: deus Isacc: deus jacob: tibi benedicat et omnia fousta danet it concedat. Modo venias et mihi moremgem veni. lgitur o tu micol in nomine jesus veni cito ters quatur beati in qui nomini jesu veniunt veni. lgitur 0 tu micol in nomine jesu veni cito qui sit omnis honor laus et gloria in omne aeter­num. Amen Amen.1

The next ritual, from a different manuscript, is an attempt to dis­miss the guardian spirits from a secret treasure hoard. The guardian spirits have names that suggest Latin origin, another indication of the antiquity of the belief in such spirits. It is possible that the ritual may be related to earlier rituals current in Britain at a time when the Roman ruins had not been completely plundered.*

* I have tried to preserve the flavor of the original text, altering it only as required to clarify the meaning for a modem reader.

Page 137: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

begin with an incanta­

. • queen of the pigmies), a

mother goddess of ancient : character, and the theory

over the queen. I give the

i4 fousta danet it •WI" veni. lgitur o tu

�tur beati in qui lllicol in nomine ]esu

pria in omne aeter-

FAIRY MAGIC 123

FIGURE 22. WITCHES CONJURING FAIRIES2

Page 138: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

124 ANGEL MAGIC

A discharge of the fayres and other spirits or Elphes from any place or grounde, where treasure is layd or hidd. First shall the magician say "in the name of the father, the sonne, & the holy Ghost, amen" and then say as followeth: '1 conjure you spirits or elphes which be 7 sisters and have these names: Lilia, Restilia, Foca, Fola, A.fryca, julia, Venuilia. I conjure youe & charge you by the father, the sonne, & the holy Ghost and holy Mary the mother of our blessed lord and Savior jesus Christ and by the annunicateion, nativity and circum­cision, and by the baptisme, and by his holy fasting, and by the passion, death and res erection of our blessed lord jesus Christ and by the Comeing of the holy gost our sacred Com-

forter, and by all the Apostles, Martyres, and confessors, and also virgins and all the elect of God and of our lord jesus Christ, that from hensforth neither you nor any other of you have power or rule upon this ground, neither within nor without nor uppon this servant of the liveing god, {name), neither by day nor night, but by the holy trinity be always upon itt & him or her. Amen. Amen. "3

The next ritual illustrates a long-standing tradition in Angel

Magic-the imprisonment of the spirit in a crystal glass or mirror.

This method of Angel Magic is related in the Lemegeton, which con­

tains a brief explanation of the magical bottle in which Solomon

imprisoned demons. The curious combination of folk herbology and

high Magic, combined with the absence of Christian elements, except

for the use of holy water links the following ritual closely to remnants

of Pagan practices in Renaissance Britain.

An excellent way to gett a Faryrie ... that is not allready bound. First gett a broad square christall or Venus glasse in length and breadth 3 inches. Then lay that glasse or christall in the bloud of a white henne 3 wednesdayes or 3

fridayes. Then take it fumigate it. Then groth, peel them fi you write the spiritts 3 times, on every

bury them under S1

haunt, the "Wedn followinge take thm� the clocke which be turne. But when JOfl face towards the etts4 that stone or Glasse."

A recipe for a magical o·

An unguent to an Eylidds evninge an.tl call or finde your� to give sight of the fa .

Viall glasse but first flower water, the� it til the oyle come thou put thereto the mary gold, the .f/owen younge hazle, and side of a hill where of a fayrie throne, glasse, and set it to •·

keep it for thy use. 5

* Needless to say, one should always close to the eyes. Neither the audwx and any attempt to use the recipe is

Page 139: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

tanding tradition in Angel

"tin a crystal glass or mirror.

. in the Lemegeton, which con­

-cal bottle in which Solomon

ination of folk herbology and

of Christian elements, except

ritual closely to remnants

· .. . that is not allready

clnistall or Venus glasse in

Then lay that glasse or

· hnzne 3 wednesdayes or 3

FAIRY MAGIC

fridayes. Then take it out and wash it with holy water and fumigate it. Then take 3 hazle stickes or wands of a years groth, peel them foyre and white, and make soe Ionge as you write the spiritts name orfayries name, which you call 3 times, on every sticke being made fiatt one side, then bury them under some hill whereas you suppose foyries haunt, the Wednesday before you call her, and the Friday followinge take them uppe and call hir at 8 or 3 or 10 of the clocke which be good plannetts and howres for that turne. But when you call, be in cleane Life and turne thy face towards the east, and when you have her bind her to that stone or Glasse. 4

125

A recipe for a magical ointment is also included in the ceremony:

An unguent to annoynt under the Eyelids* and upon the Eylidds evninge and morninge, but especially when you call, or finde your sight not perfect. (That is, an ointment to give sight of the fairies.} Put salad oyle and put it into a Viall glasse but first wash it with rose water, and marygold

flower water, the flowers be gathered towards the east. Wash it til the oyle come white, then put it into the glasse, arul thou put thereto the budds of holyhocke, the flowers of mary gold, the flowers or top pes of wild thyme, the buJJs of younge hazle, and the thyme must be gathernd nellTe tiN

side of a hill where the foyries use to go oft, llNi tiN t;nzsse

of a foyrie throne, there, all these putt into tiN oyk, into tiN glasse, and set it to dissolve 3 days in the sonne, arul thou keep it for thy use. 5

* Needless to say, one should always use the greatest caution bringing any foreign substance close to the eyes. Neither the author nor the publisher recommends the use of this ointment and any attempt to use the recipe is completely at the practitioner's own risk.

• I 'I

Page 140: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

CHARITY, HOPE AND FAITH

The next ritual is taka11J conjure a fairy named "'

in the incantation form

straightforward conj�

magical glass.

A far more elaborate exaJJIII .. ,

Scot in 1584. I have � etitious citations to the

.

example of a fairy conj

Judaism, and Paganism.

''1

1 ! 1

Page 141: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

FAIRY MAGIC 127

The next ritual is taken from a highly Christianized ceremony to

conjure a fairy named "Elaby Gathen." The magical names included

in the incantation form a link to Gnostic Angel Magic texts. It is a

straightforward conjuration, again attempting to bind a fairy into a

magical glass.

I [name} call thee Elaby Gathen in the name of the father, of the so nne and of the holy ghost and I adjure thee, Elaby Gathen, conjure and straightly charge and command thee by Tetragrammaton, Emanuell Messias, Sether, Panton, Cra­tons, Alpha et Omega, and by all other high and reverent names of all-mightly god, both effable and ineffable and by all the vertues of the holy ghost by the dyetic grace and fore­knowledge of the powers and grace and vertues of thee, Elaby, by all the powers and grace and vertues of all the holy merito­rious Virginnes and patriarches. And I conjure thee, Elaby Gathen, by these holy names of God: Sday, Eloy, Iskyros, Adonay, Sabaoth, that thou appeare presently, meekely and myldly in this glasse without doeing hurt or daunger unto me or any other livinge creature and to this I bind thee by the whole power and vertue of our Lord jesus Christ. 6

THE CONJURATION OF SIBYUA

A far more elaborate example of Fairy Magic was published by Reginald

Scot in 1584. I have excerpted portions of the �ony, removing rep­

etitious citations to the Christian hierarchy. This ritual is an excellent

example of a fairy conjuration, combining elements of Christianity,

Judaism, and Paganism.

Page 142: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

128 ANGEL MAGIC

I conjure thee Sibylia, 0 gentle virgine of fairies, and by all the angels of jupiter and their characters and vertues, and by all the spirits of jupiter and �nus and their characters and vertues, and by all the characters that be in the firmament, and by the king and queene of fairies, and their vertues, and by the faith and obedience that thou bearest unto them. I conjure thee Sibylia by the bloud that ranne out of the side of our Lord jesus Christ crucified, and by the opening of heavrn, and by the renting of the temple, and by the dark­enes of the sunne in the time of his death, and by the rising up of the dead in the time of his resurrection, and by the vir­gine Marie mother of our Lord jesus Christ, and by the unspeakable name of God, Tetragrammaton. I conjure thee, 0 Sibylia. 0 blessed and beautifoll virgine, by all the rial/ words aforesaid; I conjure thee Sibylia by all their vertues to appeare in that circle before me visible, in the forme and shape of a beautifoll woman in a bright and vesture white, adonred and garnished most faire, and to appeare to me quickly without deceipt or tarrieng, and that thou faile not to folfill my will and desire ... 7

The successful binding of a faery was believed to procure many

benefits. For example, the following ritual calls Sibylia for the purpose

of obtaining a ring of invisibility.

I conjure you three sisters of fairies, Milia, Achilia, Sibylia, by the father, by the sonne, and by the Holie-ghost and by their vertues and powers, and by the .most mercifoll and liv­ing God, that will command his angel/ to blowe the trumpe at the daie of judgement; and he shall saie, Come, come, come to judgement; and by all angels, archangels, thrones, dominations, pricipats, potestates, virtutes, cherubim and seraphim, and by their vertues and powers. I conjure you

three sisters, by the

charge you thta ]till

and shape of fairr with you to me,

l

i "'

go invisible at mi1lfil houres and min sancti, Amen. 8

This type of Angel

He showed her a

Fairy Magic remained in

Angel Magus emerged,

times control the local

of his power. �

l

I

Page 143: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

of fairies, and by all and vertues, and by

thnr characters and k in the firmament,

Mill thnr vertues, and b�a"st unto them. I

, , � out of the side of by the opening of

k, and by the dark­EILwnl., and by the rising .,rmM, and by the vir-

Christ, and by the •rna.ton. I conjure thee,

flirgim, by all the rial/ by all their vertues to

· k, in the forme and --=� and vesture white,

., IUUi to appeare to me ·: ..J that thou foile not

believed to procure many

calls Sibylia for the purpose

.':Milia. Achilia, Sibylia, 'liN Holie-ghost and by

JIIOSt mercifoll and liv­to blowe the trumpe saie, Come, come,

archangels, thrones, flirtutes, cherubim and

, , powers. I conjure you

FAIRY MAGIC

three sisters, by the vertue of all the rial/ words aforesaid: I charge you that you doo appeare before me visiblie, in forme and shape of foire women, in white vestures, and to bring with you to me, the ring of invisibilitie, by the which I may go invisible at mine owne will and pleasure, and that in all houres and minutes. In nomine patriss, & filii, & spiritus sancti, Amen. 8

129

This type of Angel Magic was practiced during the Renaissance, as

we can see from a trial in 1576 described by Sir Walter Scott:.

He showed her a company of eight women and four men. The women were husked in their plaid and very seemly. The strangers saluted her, and said, "Welcome, Bessie; wilt thou go with us?" But Bessie was silent ... After this she saw their lips move, but did not understand what they said and in a short time they removed from thence with a hideous ugly howling sound, like that of a hurricane. [The conjurer} then acquainted her that these were the good wights (fairies dwelling in the court of Elfland, who came to invite her to

go thither with them. Bessie amwered, that before she went that road, it would require some comideration .... 9

THE FAIRY SEERS

Fairy Magic remained in the folklore of the countryside. A new type of

Angel Magus emerged, the "tabhaisver," who could perceive and some­

times control the local hobgoblins. This was not always a welcome gift.

The tabhaisver described in the following passage was evidendy afraid

of his power.

Page 144: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

130 ANGEL MAGIC

The TABHAISVER, or Seer, that corresponds with this kind of Familiars, can bring them with a Spel to appear to himselfe or others when· he pleases, as readily as Endor Witch to those of her Kind. He tells, they are ever readiest to go on hurtful! Errands, but seldome will be the Messengers of great Good to Men. He is not terrified with their Sight when he calls them, but seeing them in a surprize (as often he does} flights him extreamly. And glad would he be quit of such, for the hideous Spectacles seen among them, as the torturing of some Wight, earnest ghostly staring Looks, Skir­mishes , and the like. 10

The method of conjuration used by the tabhaisver was less complex

than the rituals of the high Renaissance. Note that the beautiful vir­

gins of the earlier conjurations have been replaced by some type of

troll or goblin.

The usewall Method for a curious Person to get a transient Sight of this otherwise invisible Crew of Subterraneans, (if impotently and over rashly sought} is to put his left Foot under the Wizard's right Foot, and the Seer's Hand is put on the Inquirer's Head, who is to look over the Wizard's right Shoulder. .. then will he see a Multitude of Wight's like forious hardie Men, flocking to him haistily form all Quar­ters, as thick as Atoms in the Air, which are no Nonentities or Phantasms, Creatures proceiding from an affrighted Apprehensione, confosed or crazed Sense, but Realities, appearing to a stable Man in his awaking Sense, and enduring a rational! T ryall of their Being. 11

The tabhaisvers inherited the tradition of Fairy Magic and were in

part responsible for the incorporation of Angel Magic rituals into the

folk religion of rural Britain. Even as late as the reign of Queen Victoria,

gi&ed individuals called •

perceive strange beings.

tions to going hoTM the subject, he saitl

black woman, with

chanced to catch a •·

appearance made • ·

the island of Coil Sight might get riJ ·

bind it away from • •

gift may depart. 12

Fairy Magic has the •·

Magic to .be practiced un'

current century. While it

tion of Fairies and nature

Page 145: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

co"esponds with this with a Spel to appear to

• as readily as Endor they are ever readiest to will be the Messengers ified with their Sight in a surprize (as often glad would he be quit

S«n among them, as the lllll!fJrcJStty staring Looks, Skir-

Pmon to get a transient of Subterraneans, (if

� is to put his left Foot the Seer's Hand is put

'Ill look over the Wizard's Multitude ofWight's like

• haistily form all Quar­JIJhich are no Nonentities

• 'ngfrom an affrighted J Sense, but Realities,

'his awaking Sense, and

• Being.11

· n of Fairy Magic and were in

of Angel Magic rituals into the

as the reign of Queen Victoria,

FAIRY MAGIC

gifted individuals called "taishers" were believed to have the power to

perceive strange beings. This gift was said to be controllable with prayer .

A taisher in Caolas, Tiree, was observed to have great objec­tions to going home to take his meals. Being questioned on the subject, he said that at home he saw a horrible-looking black woman, with her head 'as black as a pot, "and if he chanced to catch a glimpse of her at meal-times, her hideous appearance made him rise from his food ... It was a belief in the island of Coil that a person afflicted with the second Sight might get rid of his unhappy gift, and, as it were, bind it away from himself, by giving alms and praying the gift may depart. 12

Fairy Magic has the distinction of being the only form of Angel

Magic to be practiced unchanged from the Renaissance almost into the

current century. While it has since died out in that form, the conjura­

tion of Fairies and nature spirits may be destined for a future revival.

Page 146: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

BEHOLD Now BEHEMOTH

• ngelMagic as a result, The so-called'

Most educated people ei that they intervened in the

ologians who believed in� . notion that the conjuratio1 ling such exalted creatures..

Angel Magic moved out of more interest to the histo ·

cian. One such antiquar· survival of many of the been lost. In particular, he

Page 147: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

8

Angel Magic and the Golden Dawn

• ngel Magic had degenerated into fairy and folk lore, and

as a result, ceased to be of interest to most educated men.

The so-called Age of Reason was approaching. The

decline of interest in Angel Magic was the direct result of the collapse

of the philosophical underpinnings upon which the Magic was based.

Most educated people either didn't believe in Angels or didn't believe

that they intervened in the affairs of men. Even those priests and the­

ologians who believed in direct angelic intervention rejected the

notion that the conjurations of the magician were capable of control­

ling such exalted creatures.

AFTER THE RENAISSANCE

Angel Magic moved out of the philosophical mainstream, becoming of

more interest to the historian and antiquarian than the practicing magi­

cian. One such antiquarian, Elias Ashmole, was responsible for the

survival of many of the magical manuscripts that might otherwise have

been lost. In particular, he gathered and preserved the manuscripts and

133

Page 148: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

134 ANGEL MAGIC

remaining library of Doctor Dee. In later years, Ashmole even attempted

to reproduce Dee's Angel Magic experiments. Ashmole is a particularly

interesting figure because, in addition to being a practicing Angel

Magus, he was an early Freemason. The origin of Freemasonry remains a

mystery, but it is clear from Ashmole's early involvement in the move­

ment-as well as numerous later developments-that the Freemasonry

originally had a strong occult flavor to it.

Other than Ashmole's attempt to revive Dee's Angel Magic, the

energies of the mystical and religious thinkers after the Renaissance

were focused in other directions. In 1659, Meric Casaubon published

excerpts from Dee's magical diaries. Casaubon's edition publicized the

fact that Dee and Kelly had been wife-swapping, an event not likely to

endear Angel Magic to the public at large. This not only destroyed

what was le& of Dee's reputation, it made philosophers of the period

think of Angel Magic as something disreputable, more of a con game

than an exalted search for "radical knowledge." This attitude was pop­

ularized by the playwright Ben Jonson in The Alchemist, where a

Dee-like figure swindles a number of foolish citizens.

Mystics were still interested in Angels, of course. Mystics of the sev­

enteenth century, like Jacob Boehme and Robert Fludd, kept many of

the ideas of Angel Magic alive, without suggesting that people actually

practice Angel Magic ceremonies. In the late seventeenth century,

there was a brief revival of interest in Angel Magic in the writings of

the Swedish scientist and mystic Emanuel Swedenborg. Swedenborg

was originally a research theorist on geology and mining. In 17 45 he

turned to the study of mysticism. While it is unlikely that Sweden­

borg performed any ceremonies resembling those ·in the medieval

grimoires, he did use controlled breathing to produce a trance-like

state, in which he would see visions of God and the Angels, which he

then recorded in a voluminous collection of works.

Even this watered-down

backwater. Angel Magic ••

Enlightenment. The men

interested in trade, techn­

talking to Angels. Angel

knowledge could be extra,

that philosophical unde •

period looked to the scien •

and the universe. Trial and

taining rituals continued to

example, large portions of

republished in The Ma�

Angel Magic had subsided �­virtually unnoticed. Other �" by ignorant peasants in the

was about to die out complcii

1 j

Page 149: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I

years, Ashmole even attempted

ts. Ashmole is a particularly

...,. ........ LUVn's edition publicized the

�;walDping, an event not likely to

b..rge. This not only destroyed

e philosophers of the period

utable, more of a con game

-��e." This attitude was pop­

n in The Alchemist, where a

of course. Mystics of the sev­

. and Robert Fludd, kept many of

suggesting that people actually

the late seventeenth century,

Angel Magic in the writings of

uel Swedenborg. Swedenborg

logy and mining. In 17 45 he

· e it is unlikely that Sweden­

bling those "in the medieval

�UJ·.u.g to produce a trance-like

God and the Angels, which he

· n of works.

ANGEL MAGIC AND THE GOLDEN DAWN 135

Boehme, Fludd and Swedenborg all had an influence on the vision­

ary English poet and artist William Blake. Blake stated many times in

his writings that his poems and paintings were inspired by visions.

Blake created a number of long and complicated engravings, full of

powerful illustrations that form a huge cosmic drama of conflict

between otherworldly beings. It is very possible that Blake was famil­

iar with the Hebraic tradition of Angel Magic. One of his so-called

"minor prophesies" is Tiriel (1789), the tide of which suggests a famil­

iarity with Hebraic Angelic names.

Even this watered-down Angel Magic represented a philosophical

backwater. Angel Magic did not fit well into the world view of the

Enlightenment. The men of the eighteenth century were far more

interested in trade, technology and government than they were in

talking to Angels. Angel Magic was based upon the concept that

knowledge could be extracted direcdy from the mind of God. Now that philosophical underpinning was withdrawn, as thinkers of the

period looked to the scientific method to reveal the secrets of nature

and the universe. Trial and Error replaced Angels and Demons as the

way to advance the fortunes and future of mankind.

While Angel Magic fell into disrepute, books and manuscripts mn­

taining rituals continued to surface from time to time. In 1801. for

example, large portions of Agrippa's De Occulta Philosophill were

republished in The Magus, edited by Francis Barrett; but intereSt in

Angel Magic had subsided to such a degree that the publication went virtually unnoticed. Other than the Fairy Magic still being practiced

by ignorant peasants in the countryside, it looked like Angel Magic

was about to die out completely.

Page 150: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

ARcHANGEL MICHAEL SLAYING A DRAGON

Then, in the late nineteenth

with a group of Freemasons.

were S.L. Macgregor Mathers

The Hermetic Order of the

hers of the Order included

W.B. Yeats, and the bad boy

The founding of the Go.

In 1972, Ellie Howe publi�

Dawn entided The Magicimls

ter, he accuses the founders,

documents that led to the

dence is full of logical inco.

question, he succeeds only •

even more confusing.

mysterious illuminatii.

Mathers and Westcott

not ancient. Howe disagrees.

cipher manuscript dates from

* Howe refuses to give the location md grounds that the owner doesn't wish .,

Page 151: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

ANGEL MAGIC AND THE GOLDEN DAWN 137

THE GoLDEN DAWN

Then, in the late nineteenth century, a renewal of Angel Magic began

with a group of Freemasons. The two principle movers in this revival

were S.L. Macgregor Mathers and Dr. Wynn Westcott, who founded

The Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. Other important mem­bers of the Order included the magical scholar A.E. Waite, the poet

W.B. Yeats, and the bad boy of Angel Magic, Aleister Crowley.

The founding of the Golden Dawn is a matter of some controversy.

In 1972, Ellie Howe published a documentary history of the Golden

Dawn entitled The Magicians of the Golden Dawn. 1 In the first chap­

ter, he accuses the founders, Westcott and Mathers, of fabricating the documents that led to the founding. Howe's assessment of the evi­

dence is full of logical inconsistencies; and, far from settling the question, he succeeds only in making an already muddy situation

even more confusing.

Howe's analysis is based upon a set of documents that provided the "charter" for the order,* and consisted of a manuscript outlining some rituals, in a simple substitution code, and generally referred ro

as "the cipher manuscript; and a set of letters from Germany, lllOS[ of

which were apparently authored by one Fraulein Sprengel, purportal

to be a representative of the "Secret Chiefs," a group of somewhat mysterious illuminatii.

Mathers and Westcott believed the cipher manuscript was old, if not ancient. Howe disagrees, quoting AE. Waite's opinion that the

cipher manuscript dates from as late as 1870. He anempts to buttress

* Howe refuses to give the location and ownership of the originals of these documents on the grounds that the owner doesn't wish to be pestered by inquiries.

Page 152: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

138 ANGEL MAGIC

Waite's dating by pointing out that a name, "Pereclinis Faustis," that

appears in the 1877 edition of Mackenzie's Royal Masonic Encyclope­dia also appears in the cipher manuscript. Because Howe wasn't able

to find the name in any other earlier English work, he concludes that

the name in the cipher must have been copied out of Mackenzie.

The problem with relying upon Waite for dating magical manu­

scripts is that he consistently underestimates the antiquity of magical

texts. In his Book of Ceremonial Magic, for example, Waite estimates the

age of medieval grimoires based upon relatively modern additions to the

text, ignoring the elements that are clearly of great antiquity. Howe's

argument in suppon ofWaite's dating is feeble at best. The name, Pere­

clinis F austis, could just as easily been copied from the cipher

manuscript into Mackenzie, or both works could have both gotten the

name from some other source. The fact that Howe couldn't find an ear­

lier reference is i rrelevant. Any one who's worked with magical

manuscripts quickly learns that there are almost always sources of mate­

rial hidden away in lost or forgotten manuscripts. The fact that Howe

could not find an earlier reference doesn't mean that one doesn't exist.

Having thus "dated" the manuscript, Howe proceeds to ignore the

only hard evidence concerning the manuscript's actual date-the fact

that the pages of the original cipher manuscript have a 1809 water­

mark and are written in faded ink. Because Howe has already decided

that the manuscript was written in the 1870s, he assumes that the

document was intentionally doctored to appear old. Howe would

have us believe that Westcott and Mathers located some old paper and

used artificially faded ink merely to impress the people that they

wanted to recruit into the lodge.

Unfortunately, this doesn't make sense. IfWestcott and Mathers

wanted to impress, wouldn't they have found paper that was much

older than 1809? Why would they go to all that bother just to push

the date of the manuscriJJCJII

taken seriously.

Howe then proceeds

Levi-a famous French

possessed the original of

"knew little English and if

Similarly, Howe tries

Cipher manuscript was •

mention of Rosicruci

when in fact, the term is

magical manuscript, r�

The main weakness in

of the cipher manuscript •

forge something, they we�e

istic works and medieval - �

exciting than the ritual� truly wanted to deceive, ..•. from Christian Rosencruz.

d

·� • Maning <ha< i< bdong<d w �.

existence in the sixteenth and

l

!

Page 153: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

e. "Pereclinis Faustis," that

• 's Royal Masonic Encyclope­

Because Howe wasn't able

IIIIRlish work, he concludes that

for dating magical manu­

es the antiquity of magical

example, Waite estimates the

-..tivetv modem additions to the

n copied from the cipher

could have both gotten the Howe couldn't find an ear­

who's worked with magical

almost always sources of mate­.. lUS(:n· pts. The fact that Howe

mean that one doesn't exist.

Howe proceeds to ignore the

•uscn' pt's actual date-the fact uscript have a 1809 water­

Howe has already decided

1870s, he assumes that the to appear old. Howe would

, located some old paper and

;impress the people that they

. IfWestcott and Mathers

found paper that was much

· · m all that bother just to push

ANGEL MAGIC AND THE GOLDEN DAWN 139

the date of the manuscript back sixty years? It is far more likely that

the cipher manuscript in its current form dates from around 1809,

although it might be a copy of an older document. Howe's dating of

the manuscript, and belief that it was artificially aged, simply can't be taken seriously.

Howe then proceeds to criticize Westcott's story that Eliphas

Levi-a famous French Magus of the preceding generation-once

posseSsed the original of the cipher manuscript. Howe states that Levi

"knew little English and if he ever had the cipher manuscript it would not have meant much to him." Here again Howe isn't thinking logi­cally. Even if Levi weren't fluent in English, he would easily have

recognized that the document was English and could have gotten someone to translate it for him.

Similarly, Howe tries to debunk Westcott's statements that the Cipher manuscript was "Rosicrucian,"* pointing out that there is no

mention of Rosicrucianism in the manuscript. Howe evidently assumes that there is a precise meaning to the term "Rosicrucian,"

when in fact, the term is nebulous and could be applied to nearly any magical manuscript, regardless of source or date.

The main weakness in Howe's argument is the unimpressive nature

of the cipher manuscript itsel£ Had Westcott or Mathers wanted to

forge something, they were both familiar enough with various Cabal­

istic works and medieval grimoires to come up with something more

exciting than the ritual outlines in the cipher manuscript. Had they

truly wanted to deceive, they could have forged a letter and chaner

from Christian Rosencruz, Elias Ashmole, or even Doctor Dee .

* Meaning that it belonged to the (possibly) mythical sect of magicians said to have been in existence in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.

Page 154: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

i

�' r

I ·�

f

I

140 ANGEL MAGIC

After dealing with the cipher manuscript, Howe proceeds to ana­lyze the letters from Germany. He had these ·letters examined by an graphological expert who concluded that "no one born and educated in Germany would have written such jargon," and that the text was full of "anglicisms which no German would have used." From this Howe concludes that Westcott forged the letters and that their source, Fraulein Sprengel, didn't exist.

There is at least one alternative that Howe ignores: Fraulein Spren­gel might have been born in England and moved to Germany as a young child. She might have never learned to write in English, but still have used anglicisms in her German. This notion would seem to be reinforced by the fact that her close associates in Germany were British. W hile it may be true that orthographic and grammatical errors abound, it doesn't necessarily follow that they're the result of an Englishman's attempted forgery. They could just as easily be the result of simple illiteracy, especially during a time when women's education was frequently neglected.

Howe then points out that there have been other cases where occultists have fabricated legendary characters, such as Madame Blavatsky's spiritual guides. Howe's attempt to create guilt by compar­ison remains unconvincing. The fact that other occultists have created imaginary characters doesn't prove that Westcott was doing the same.

Howe misses the most important objection to Westcott 's having fabricated Fraulein Sprengel. Westcott was recruiting for the Golden Dawn from Masonic friends. If he were trying to impress them with a legendary source, why fabricate a woman? After all, Freemasonry is a primarily male phenomenon. Most men in the Victorian era were horrified at the very notion of women voting. They must have reacted with some alarm to the notion that the Golden Dawn's authority rested on communications from a female. IfWestcott were trying to

ANGEL MAGICII

deceive, surely he would male magus to confer his

Throughout the chapter,

one involved as negatively as

suffered from a certain

counter-accusations of varia-� behavior is par for the co

tions. The founding me

beings and thus had very rea:

This brings us to what is

clear throughout Howe's -vH

his subject matter. He is

"occultists." For example, skeptical of mortals," and •

and reality." It is almost as if

point out his superiority at

of a serious researcher; it is

ship, nor do they automa ·

many of the great biblical

cize their biblical scholars" •

religious beliefs.

In short, we really can't •

Golden Dawn very seriously.

faulty logic, surmise, and

Page 155: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

· pt, Howe proceeds to ana-

these letters examined by an

"no one born and educated

jargon," and that the text was

, would have used." From this

die letters and that their source,

Howe ignores: Fraulein Spren­

and moved to Germany as a

ed to write in English, but

. This notion would seem to

associates in Germany were

ographic and grammatical

that they're the result of an

cnuld just as easily be the result

' time when women's education

have been other cases where

characters, such as Madame

pt to create guilt by compar­

other occultists have created

Westcott was doing the same.

''abjection to Westcott's having

was recruiting for the Golden

trying to impress them with a

? After all, Freemasonry is a

e. IfWestcott were trying to

ANGEL MAGIC AND THE GOLDEN DAWN

deceive, surely he would have had enough intelligence to fabricate a male magus to confer his lodge's authority.

Throughout the chapter, Howe seems determined to paint every­one involved as negatively as possible. It is true that the Golden Dawn suffered from a certain amount of posturing, self-promotion and internal conflict. It is also true that there were accusations and counter-accusations of various improprieties. However, this kind of behavior is par for the course in religious or quasi-religious organiza­tions. The founding members of the Golden Dawn were human beings and thus had very real human failings.

This brings us to what is most troubling about Howe's analysis. It is clear throughout Howe's work that he lacks a fundamental respect for his subject matter. He is always ready to make a snide remark about "occultists." For example, Howe states that "occultists are not the most skeptical of mortals," and "occultists ... are liable to confuse illusion and reality." It is almost as if Howe needs to feel superior, and worse, to point out his superiority at every opportunity. This is not the attitude of a serious researcher; it is the attitude of a tabloid journalist.

Howe doesn't even bother to be consistent. He quotes A.E. Waite extensively and with evident approval, even though Waite was just as much an occultist as Mathers and Westcott. Howe's criticism of occultists is both prejudiced and absurd. Religious beliefs, however unusual, do not disqualify someone from exercising sound scholar­ship, nor do they automatically render one a forger. For example, many of the great biblical scholars have been Jesuits. Few people criti­cize their biblical scholarship on the grounds that they have deep religious beliefs.

In short, we really can't take Howe's research into the origins of the Golden Dawn very seriously. He builds his case with a combination of faulty logic, surmise, and guilt by association. He clearly has little

Page 156: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I r r. t �

142 ANGEL MAGIC

respect for his subject matter and is so biased against occultists that his analysis of the evidence is worse than useless. In this regard, it is just as well that Howe isn't being held to the same kind of negative scrutiny that he directs at the Golden Dawn. If I were as uncharitable as Howe, I might conclude that his refusal to reveal the ownership and location of the source documents is simply an attempt to stifle alternative interpretations. By holding a monopoly on his sources, Howe sets himself up to appear every bit as mysterious and evasive as the occultists that he holds in such contempt.

The importance of Golden Dawn is the effect it had in reviving the ancient works of Angel Magic that had been hidden for so long. Between the two of them, Mathers and Westcott delved into this rela­tively obscure branch of human learning and brought it, as if newly born, into the modem world. They accomplished this with consider­able scholarship and translating ability. Westcott's translation of the Sepher Yetzirah and his commentaries on the Cabala are both erudite and interesting. Mathers's translations of medieval grimoires like The Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage and The Key of Solomon are noth­ing short of brilliant.

YEATS AND CROWLEY

Perhaps the most famous member of Golden Dawn was the poet W.B. Yeats who, as result of the training he received from Mathers, may have practiced some sort of Angel Magic with his wife Geor­giana Hyde-Lee. Under his tutelage, Georgiana performed automatic writing and speech that provided the raw material for one ofYeats's most famous works, A Vision. Yeat's work is an excellent example of something lasting and good resulting from the practice of Angel

Magic. Like the best scrying hines philosophy, magic, J>SYdl a set of highly symbolic �

If Yeats was the most ta..mGt most infamous was Aleister Crowley, who played upon living a Bohemian life that ·

drug addiction. Despite his concept of Angel Magic into

Crowley saw Angel Magic then it didn't matter where it

of time and effort to Magic. He constructed a co.

as much upon psychology Rather than imitating the

Crowley united the an ·

developing philosophies of ..

Crowley, an Angel Magic cerCIIMI itual experiment in which the where he or she could see, hen;,

* Crowley hated Yeats, who co� •

questionable.

Page 157: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

! I

' ,biased against occultists that ,

useless. In this regard, it is

· · 10 the same kind of negative

__ , ... �If I were as uncharitable

.,...IOMU to reveal the ownership

is simply an attempt to stifle

a monopoly on his sources,

• as mysterious and evasive as

-mpt.

effect it had in reviving the

been hidden for so long.

Westcott delved into this rela­

and brought it, as if newly

plished this with consider­

Westcott's translation of the

4ID the Cabala are both erudite .

medieval grimoires like The

" The Key of Solomon are noth-

Golden Dawn was the poet

he received from Mathers,

Magic with his wife Geor­

rgiana performed automatic

raw material for one ofYeats's

rk is an excellent example of

from the practice of Angel

ANGEL MAGIC AND THE GOLDEN DAWN 143

Magic. Like the best scrying of Edward Kelly, Yeats' A Vision com­

bines philosophy, magic, psychology, history, and autobiography into

a set of highly symbolic poems.

If Yeats was the most famous member of the Golden Dawn, the most infamous was Aleister Crowley.* Much has been written about

Crowley, who played upon post-Victorian predjudices and fears by

living a Bohemian life that included heavy doses of magic, sex, and drug addiction. Despite his notoriety, Crowley did much to bring the

concept of Angel Magic into the twentieth century.

Crowley saw Angel Magic as a purely practical matter. If it worked,

then it didn't matter where it came from. Crowley devoted a great deal of time and effort to codifying and rationalizing the rituals of Angel Magic. He constructed a complex philosophical system that was based

as much upon psychology as it was upon historical Angel Magic. Rather than imitating the beliefs and practices of the magicians of the past, he created a new vision for magical practice. Crowley went through the various grimoires, extracting the common elements, and

then assigned a psychological meaning to each element. For example,

the magical circle symbolized the completeness of the universe, while the magical sword represented the power of the mind to make analyt­

ical decisions.

Crowley united the ancient art of Angel Magic with the rapidly

developing philosophies of Freudian and Jungian psychology. To

Crowley, an Angel Magic ceremony was a mental, emotional and spir­

itual experiment in which the Magus exalted himself into a peak state

where he or she could see, hear, and even smell Angelic beings. 2

* Crowley hated Yeats, who correctly pointed out that Crowley's talents as a poet were, at best, questionable.

� I

l

Page 158: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

THE SINGING OF THE BLESSED

• ngel Magic is

Age mediums

advice and guf

Pagans in woodland gro�

its. Catholic priests still

the bodies of possessed ·

the chance to observe so

a purely scholarly interest.

I have to admit I was

where the Angel Magus ••

j 1 l

Page 159: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

9

Angel Magic Today

• ngel Magic is still practiced today in many forms. New

Age mediums regularly "channel" Angels to provide

advice and guidance to themselves and their friends.

Pagans in woodland groves invoke the fairy power of the nature spir­

its. Catholic priests still perform exorcisms to drive evil spirits from

the bodies of possessed parishoners. Underneath the veneer of mod­

ern day materialism, the belief in Angel Magic exists virtually

unchanged from its origins in the beginning of civilization.

Not surprisingly, there are still Angel Magi who practice the ancient

ceremonies of Angel Magic. Several years ago, I had the opponunity

to witness an Angel Magic ceremony, performed much in the way

they had been performed in the Renaissance. Narurally, I jumped at

the chance to observe something which, up until then, had remained

a purely scholarly interest.

I have to admit I was excited as I drove the considerable distance to

where the Angel Magus lived. I had been spending so much time

145

Page 160: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

!!

l

146 .ANGEL MAGIC

researching the subject that I had come to think of Angel Magic as something tied to the distant past. The idea that I'd be talking with an actual Angel Magus was more than intriguing.

Of course, in the back of my mind, I really wasn't expecting much. After all, I was in Southern California-a location with a well­deserved reputation for odd people with even odder beliefs. This was a long way from medieval Europe, where the Angel Magi of the past attempted by bold experiment to wrest the secrets of the universe from God's highest servants.

The directions led me to a modest house in one of the older sub­urbs. Set back from the road and with a high fence around it, there was little to distinguish it from the hundreds of other houses on the crowded streets. Nothing, that is, except for a tasteful wooden sign bearing a word that to me, a scholar of the arcane, meant much, but which would attract no undue attention from the neighbors.

The bell at the gate was answered by a bearded man in casual dress, solidly built, in his late thirties or early forties. As we walked to the house I noticed that there was an economy of movement about him that suggested a military background. We stopped at the doorway and chatted for a moment.

My first impression was that there was nothing particularly unusual about him. He was friendly, but reserved, with a certain distance in his eyes that seemed to say, "I have seen strange things." (I have seen the same expression on the faces of Buddhist monks in the mountains of Southeast Asia.)

We were soon joined by his wife-a shapely, raven-haired woman perhaps half his age. I chuckled to my self, remembering the tales of Merlin and Nimue, the Lady of the Lake. The Magus showed me to his library, where we spent a few minutes comparing and contrasting

Magic, and was interested in

the rituals.

Once it was clear that we

if it would be possible for me

he did not usually permit o would make an exception in

We settled on the couch to ical lodge. As they arrived and slowly, and I began to learn form the ceremony. I would more random group of peo pre-med student, a technical programmer. There was little might meet on the street, unl1 liar "otherworldliness" that I

"You might wonder," the people in our ceremonies. We

steam when we get together. M, Magic alone, but it's more •·

circle-"it wouldn't be safe" of them. We threaded into a been made into a permanent black, and around the line of the zodiac. There were foot-lo.

surrounded by a number of with runes and signs.

Page 161: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

, 1D think of Angel Magic as

that I'd be talking with an

wasn't expecting much.

a location with a well­

odder beliefs. This was a

e Angel Magi of the past

. the secrets of the universe

in one of the older sub-

arcane, meant much, but

.: m the neighbors.

of movement about him

. sropped at the doorway and

lflllall.ely, raven-haired woman

remembering the tales of

The Magus showed me to

comparing and contrasting

ANGEL MAGIC TODAY 147

volumes. He had an excellent grasp of the broad scope of Angel

Magic, and was interested in my recent breakthroughs in the dating of

the rituals.

Once it was clear that we felt comfortable with each other, I asked if it would be possible for me to witness a ceremony. He told me that he did not usually permit outsiders to attend his experiments, but he

would make an exception in my case.

We settled on the couch to await that arrival of the rest of the Mag­

ical lodge. As they arrived and sat with us, the conversation picked up

slowly, and I began to learn more about the people who were to per­

form the ceremony. I would have been hard-pressed to imagine a more random group of people. There was a belly dancer, a Ph.D., a

pre-med student, a technical writer, a waitress, an accountant, and a

programmer. There was little to distinguish them from people you might meet on the street, unless it would be a faint echo of that pecu­

liar "otherworldliness" that I had seen in my host.

"You might wonder," the Magus told me, "Why we use a group of

people in our ceremonies. We find that it's easier to build up a head of

steam when we get together. It's possible, of course, to practice Angel Magic alone, but it's more difficult to get a manifestation. •

I was told that I could not observe the ceremony fiom outside the

circle-" it wouldn't be safe"-so I donned a black robe with the n:st

of them. We threaded into a room at the back of the house that had

been made into a permanent temple, of sorts. The walls wac painted

black, and around the line of the ceiling were the twelve symbols of the zodiac. There were foot-long reproductions of tarot cards hanging

on the walls, and several charts filled with strange letters. In the center of the room was a tall altar with a gigantic crystal ball upon it. It was surrounded by a number of short stools and a wooden circle painted with runes and signs.

Page 162: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

148 ANGEL MAGIC

The Magus performed the opening ceremony while waving a heavy

sword in the air, chanting in stentorian tones that resonated against

the bare, blackened walls. Incense coiled up from the alter, filling the

room with the rich aroma of a Catholic mass. The Magus sat down

and opened a large leather-bound book. It waS, as I recall, the invoca­

tion from the Lemegeton. From time to time, the Magus would

pause, and his wife would strike a tiny bell.

Everyone was staring at the crystal as a palpable air of expectation

filled the room. The Magus proceeded to his conjurations, reading the

barbaric names with a sense of certainty and urgency. "Why do you

delay? Appear before us, or we shall cast your signature into the

flame!" Finally, he sat down, his face beaded in sweat. Then he passed

the book to the woman on his left, who began the conjuration all over

again in a soft and seductive voice. '�ppear before us, Angel! You are

constrained by the words and talismans that bind you to our will!"

Finally, she too became exhausted and handed the book to the next

participant.

"It seems to be taking a long time," I remarked to the young man

next to me.

"It's usually not this difficult," he told me, "It's harder when there's

an outsider present."

They continued to pass the book around, each person conjuring,

demanding that the Angel appear in the crystal stone. At one point, I

realized that I had become extremely sleepy. The rhythm of the chant

was hypnotic, and the smoke hung heavy in the sealed room. I felt

myself drooping on my stool and had to force myself to stay awake.

Suddenly, everybody in the room was staring at the youngest

woman in the circle. "I see it," she said, staring round-eyed into the

crystal. Her hand was trembling where it rested on her knee.

The Magus took back • •

binding spell to hold the

the crystal, but I saw no • ·

ble only to the young Ia,

looking at the stone; inst1

carefully. One of them p

Everyone except myself. •

particular question that they

conjured was sacred to Vema.

tionships. The answers

knew too little about my

As the questioning m

atmosphere of the room

were really nothing more

clinging lingerie. I felt a

young lady who was gazing ·

"Stop it!" The Magus'

a moment that he was

directed at the crystal. The

the crystal and the young

Page 163: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I!II*Kinony while waving a heavy

tones that resonated against

up from the alter, filling the

mass. The Magus sat down

It was, as I recall, the invoca­

to time, the Magus would

bdl.

• a palpable air of expectation '

.:-»his conjurations, reading the

and urgency. "Why do you

cast your signature into the

IIIC:adc:d in sweat. Then he passed

began the conjuration all over

•!pel£ before us, Angel! You are

that bind you to our will!"

handed the book to the next

'. • I remarked to the young man

me, "It's harder when there's

und, each person conjuring,

crystal stone. At one point, I

Neco·y. The rhythm of the chant

vy in the sealed room. I felt

. to force myself to stay awake.

was staring at the youngest

• , staring round-eyed into the

it rested on her knee.

ANGEL MAGIC TODAY 149

The Magus took back his book and began another conjuration-a binding spell to hold the Angel inside the stone. I peered closely into

the crystal, but I saw nothing. Whatever it was, apparently it was visi­ble only to the young lady. The other participants weren't even looking at the stone; instead, they were watching the young woman

carefully. One of them pulled out a pen and notebook.

The Magus took the young woman's hand as if to steady her nerves. "He's doing that so he can make sure she doesn't get carried too deeply into that trance," the man beside me whispered. The Magus contin­

ued with his conjurations and the young lady's body became less tense. At last she spoke, "The Angel will answer your questions."

Everyone except myself, it seemed, had come into the circle with a particular question that they wanted answered. The Angel that they had

conjured was sacred to Venus, so the questions were about love and rela­

tionships. The answers seemed ambiguous, at least to me. Perhaps I

knew too little about my companions to understand the context.

When it came time for me to ask my question, I was at a bit of a loss. Without really thinking about it, I asked ifl would ever fall com­pletely and utterly in love, an event that had yet to happen to me. I

received an answer, but it meant little to me at the time.

As the questioning moved around the circle, something in the atmosphere of the room seemed to change. The black robes, which

were really nothing more than opaque, shapeless bags, seemed like clinging lingerie. I felt a powerful, almost irresistible attraction to the

young lady who was gazing into the stone .

"Stop it!" The Magus' voice cut through the heavy air. I thought for a moment that he was talking to me, but his command was clearly directed at the crystal. The Magus took his sword and held it between·

the crystal and the young woman. "You are to stay inside the stone!"

Page 164: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

150 ANGEL MAGIC

he said, "You shall not invade her body." The young woman slumped off her seat into a faint and the sexual energy in the room disappeared as suddenly as it had appeared.

The Magus took up his book and read the dismissal. Somebody threw open a window. I felt sweaty as if drenched in tepid water. The fresh air was crisp with the scent of the Eucalyptus trees outside. The young lady on the floor shook herself awake and reseated hersel£ The

Magus closed the circle with another Pentagram ritual and the cere­mony was over.

"A not altogether unsuccessful experiment," the Magus told me afterwards, "We did make contact and we did receive some knowl­edge. Whether it proves useful or not, I suppose that only time will tell." He seemed quietly pleased.

"What was all that 'not invading the body' ?" I asked.

"Ah, that!" He laughed. "These things happen. Angels-even sur­prisingly exalted ones-are intensely curious about the material world and crave to experience it directly. Sometimes they take over human bodies, in which case they're capable of accomplishing amazing acts­sometimes to the benefit of mankind, sometimes not-it all depends upon the nature of the Angel. The Angels of Mercury, for example, are notoriously capable of vast mischie£ The young lady had once been possessed by a Venusian Angel during a previous experiment. The Magus she was working with neglected to dismiss the Angel out of her body. The results were perhaps predictable: She almost immedi­ately became pregnant." There was a twinkle in his eye that made me wonder if I was supposed to take the story seriously. "She didn't want a repeat performance," he continued, "so I stopped the ceremony and dismissed the Angel as soon as it tried to possess her body."

"Did you know for Angel in the stone?"

The Magus fingered • •

likely, because she has a

planet Venus. If we had probably would have bcca. ian Angels when we con·

nuisance than anything on the tracks!"

j

1

;l , .,1

I tried to press him for :· "'

was tired. As I drove home.; thought of the entire what I thought of it myscl£1

"4 �

l 1 ·� �

Page 165: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

young woman slumped

in the room disappeared

ll'lm[ldted in tepid water. The

trees outside. The

and reseated hersel£ The

ritual and the cere-

ltliimc:nt," the Magus told me

-wt= did receive some knowl­

suppose that only time will

.oco,mt,lislhinlg amazing acts­

.. metimes not-it all depends

of Mercury, for example,

The young lady had once

•ID.ttg a previous experiment .

..-;;u;u to dismiss the Angel out

•di<::tal>le: She almost immedi­

•nklle in his eye that made me

seriously. "She didn't want

I stopped the ceremony and

possess her body."

ANGEL MAGIC TODAY

"Did you know for certain that she would be the one to see the

Angel in the stone?"

The Magus fingered his beard, considering. "She was the most

likely, because she has a natural affinity in her astrological chart to the

planet Venus. If we had been working a different kind of Angel, it

probably would have been somebody else. I myself often see Jupiter­

ian Angels when we conjure them. However, I consider that more a

nuisance than anything else. After all, somebody has to keep the train

on the tracks!"

I tried to press him for more information, but he pleaded that he

was tired. As I drove home, I wondered what Doctor Dee would have

thought of the entire experience. To tell the truth, I wasn't certain

what I thought of it mysel£

Page 166: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

FRoM THE REVELATION oF ST. JoHN

J

ANGEL MAGIC SIGAAI ..

·�

i i

I 1

'� l

I

J

Page 167: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Appendix

ANGEL MAGIC SIGNATURES, SEALS AND ALPHABETS

This appendix provides a key to understanding, translating and identi­

fying the source of nearly any medieval grimoire. It also provides

source material for anyone wishing to create Angelic talismans. Angelic

talismans are objects-usually pieces of jewelry-into which Angels

invest their power. A talisman thus "charged" is said to carry the same

energy as the Angel. For example, a talisman inscribed with the signa­

tures of Mars might help a martial artist compete at a tournament.

153

Page 168: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I 54 ANGEL MAGIC

PLANETARY SIGNATURES

These signatures probably contain the names of angels coded into mag­

ical alphabets and ciphers. Due to repeated copying from manuscript to

manuscript, it is no longer possible to decipher much of the original

names, even with a complete collection of magical alphabets. The indi­

vidual lines shown in Figure 23 come from a variety of sources:

Line 1 is from an ancient Arabic manuscript. 1

Lines 2 through 4 are from an unpublished manuscript

attributed to Cardanus. 2

Lines 5 through 7 are from a work attributed to Trithemeus.3

Line 8 is from an unpublished sixteenth century Latin

manuscript.4

Line 9 is from the Heptameron. 5

Line 10 is from the French Key ofSolomon.6

Line 11 is from Agrippa.?

::l

� 3 <' ::: Kj-.e c :r +

...... .... "' f-- � ::: ... E�J 't'\l'" =

-�

)- 3 ;t .. � !i t � ...... �-�-� til

-.... .,., -"" >-th � ..., .., Mr.t; ..., "' ""

�r;� =

� � �

��t i2i

� !..j .X. E '"'"l- J A � + Pl � :» ..

ib � l1 ::: � � 'S � � � :t 1\ H

i

l J

-- ("'( C'l) ;to-,

Page 169: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

APPENDIX 155

aec:nth century Latin

Page 170: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I 56 ANGEL MAGIC

SEALS OF THE PLANETARY ANGELS

These seals are from an unpublished Greek manuscript. They appear to be monogram talismans constructed from Angelic names tran­scribed into Angel Magic alphabets such as those given in Figures 32

and 35.

@@®{!

@@

@)�

08 i

®�� �

@�

@)(®

Page 171: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

ANGELS

manuscript. They appear

from Angelic names tran­

those given in Figures 32

APPENDIX 157

��@@��

@@��-"*

��@�S� �

V)

@@)(l}�@o � N

!

®0�@@)� �

@���@�

@®@���

Page 172: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

158 ANGEL MAGIC

MAGICAL SQUARES OF THE PLANETS

These are the planetary tables given by the renaissance magician Cor­

nelius Agrippa. Each table is supposed to be sacred to a particular

planet and thus able to control the angels whose characters are aligned

with that planetary influence. 8

FIGUD

i

Page 173: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

lla:l�tn�ce magician Cor­

sacred to a particular

characters are aligned

r r

APPENDIX 159

4 9 2

3 5 7

8 I 6

FIGURE 25. SQUARE OF SATURN

4 14 I5 I

9 7 6 I2

5 11 10 8

16 2 3 13

FIGURE 26. SQUARE oF JuPITER

I1 24 7 20 3

4 I2 25 8 16

I7 5 I3 2I 9

IO I8 I 14 22

23 6 I9 2 15

FIGURE 27. SQUARE OF MARS

Page 174: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

160 ANGEL MAGIC

6 32 3 34 35 1

7 11 27 28 8 30

19 14 16 15 23 24

18 20 22 21 17 13

25 29 10 9 26 12

36 5 33 4 2 31

FIGURE 2.8. SQUARE OF SoL

22 47 16

5 23 43

30 6 24

13 31 7

38 14 32

21 39 8

46 15 40

41

17

49

25

1

33

9

10 35

42 11

18 36

43 19

26 44

2 27

34 3 ' - -

FIGURE 29. SQUARE OF VENUS

4

29

12

37

20

45

28

:,�

8 58 S9

49 IS 14

41 23 22

32 34 •

3S

40 26 27

17 47 46

9 35 S4

64 2 3

FIGUREJ0-1 '

� ·:

37 78 29

6 38 79

47 7 39

67 27 59 1

36 68 19

Page 175: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

APPENDIX 161

8 58 59 3 4 62 63 1

49 15 14 52 53 11 10 56

41 23 22 44 45 19 18 48

32 }4 35 29 28 38 39 25

40 26 27 37 36 30 31 33

17 47 46 20 21 43 42 24

9 35 54 12 13 51 50 16

64 2 3 61 60 6 7 57

FIGURE 30. SQUARE OF MERCURY

37 78 29 70 21 62 13 54 5

6 38 79 30 71 22 63 14 46

47 7 39 80 31 72 23 55 15

16 48 8 40 81 32 64 24 56

57 17 49 9 41 73 33 65 25

26 58 18 50 I 42 74 34 66

67 27 59 10 51 2 43 75 35

36 68 19 60 11 52 3 44 76

77 28 69 20 61 12 53 4 45

FIGURE 31. SQUARE oF THE MooN

Page 176: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

162 ANGEL MAGIC

ANGEL MAGIC ALPHABETS

The alphabets and characters that follow are taken from diverse

sources. In some cases, the letters had to be reconstructed where a page

had been torn or destroyed by time. These alphabets may be used to

translate magical names on talismans, or can bef!Sed by the practicing

magician to encode new talismans. Note that the numbers along the

top are used to identify the alphabet, while the numbers in columns

(when given) represent the numerical values of the various letters.

Figure 32 represents a set of interrelated Hebraic magical ciphers

taken from European magical texts. In some cases they may represent

degenerate forms of Hebrew rather than intentional cipher codes.

1. The Characters of Celestial Writing9

2. Untitled Hebraic Script10

3 "Passing the River"u

4. The Malachim 12

5. Untitled13

6. Untitled14

7. Unticled15

8 Unticled16

9. Untitled17

.,j ·I

'� 1

1 z i K X rJ I� :J 3 X ,.,

I•

� o! a , ..

I �� ll: 1-:.,

iT 11 � le: , r � lea..'

r I t:.o I�

n n EJ !..,;..

0 u w 0.:

., A :I 1m

� 0 I I�

,- I� u 11 1J ;¥1 !-1 ra � � () 17· b tJ � r::J v "::) t1 I � � � I�

I!.; � cp 1m v 1'> U, lA , ' � 1/ t1 w 1! lo.tj J1 � � IrE!

"1 ;IGURE 32. EURoPI!AIII

l �1

j ·�

Page 177: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

the numbers in columns

of the various letters.

Hebraic magical ciphers

. cases they may represent

-..mnc>nal cipher codes.

APPENDIX

1 ZJ1f56 7 69

K X v � 1m � :Q,_� �o¥o- � $ lA. � PI b.,

:J 3 X :I w ru X ? X � � o! a c/ y it� � � B B , � l! � rr � :I t-1 K � ii II � � N X] H t--1 � z

, r � Ia.- � 11 � so b-1 M r I � < w Jo u � � � T1 n EJ I OJ .8 t! D B B 0 lJ w c1 � c � !\ �. V{ ., A :J rTTj ) .� :J J o-.5 cJ � 0 I I :) � � c3 :) � .. � I� u 1 J no· :J � v \) lJ n I-J LJ H :l u u u u � � � 7 1 v v v � p b tJ � ::J fr H oHo � '* � v � tl I n IW ctr 1':1 � n ·�-...

!) � � � X ID \\ u X X 1'-;� cp rn � m 8 IC > ;t L-.

v � u A w m X � � X, , ' � ,Y v ¥rt 0 � � u � \1) 1! VI � vc A � � \l , � ij1 rE: m � iff_ r .fEe, X'f'L

lodeS -bbb-

FIGURE 32. EuROPEAN HEBRAIC MAGICAL ALPHABETS

Page 178: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

164 ANGEL MAGIC

Figure 33 represents a set of ancient Semitic alphabets that are

related to the magical scripts given in Figure 32. All of these alphabets

are from the same source. 18

10. Hieroglyphics

11. Hieractic .. 12. Demotic

13. Ancient Phoenician

14. Numidian

15. Early Hebrew

16. Aramaic

17. Estrangelo

18. Palmyrean

19. Kufic

1 "' 2 :l 3 � 4- I 5 n 6 , 7 T 8 TT q 1.:' 10 ..

.40 � 30 ? iO � 50 � 60 0 70 y ao � qo s 100 i' 200 �

"l

1 . �

.:j '

10 n1 l 'f-, .. Sl

, • ......

[jl til

t,t' � i 1 .�

fl flo,

li .;

..., ...r

t.-... 4

f\ -f\ ,.,.

!!I """"'

,_...

., $ l 1L

G � ' ' .

• t lf' • R

'

300 rtJ - ....

o11 lfO ¥

FIGUJlB_,.

Page 179: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Semitic alphabets that are

.Ware 32. All of these alphabets

1 � 2. :::1 3 � 't I 5 iT 6 , 7 T 8 Ti q �

10 ..

40� 30 ? "tO � 50 � 60 0 70 � 50 !J '10 15 100 i' 200 -, 300 rtJ .ttOO 11

APPENDIX

10 11 12 13 tJt t5 1o l1 ta 1q

l 'f -f -¥- N rC &. r .. II � ' ') 'J � :I s ..1

,. 7 1 "\ � A (4.

• � � 1 " � "l 9 b

Ul ijl 1 � fl � '"1\ cp. X J

t (' '1 .1( 1 C1. f] :J

� i z. I t l ..)

fl ff � ))) E3 t1 ... Ji a

ht 0 (f) "' 0 � 6 1.

&.I � u (l'f ':l.. "' • ) J

, A. I...( -....... 1 .., � � � 3 � f\ -{\ ) L J L � � lJ l -

!Y L. Yf !!1 � lit I:JJ � -o """ ,_

., � � J � � I� J J

k. 1l. L JWf � A1 IJA 8 ,u

� � .._..

L 0 () <> v � y f..

' ' ) ') ) 1 1 � � .:1

• � fl1- "' � � J!:l

t 4 u op "'v 1' p 0 'j .!i I

.. R " � 1 9 � , 'i J

- ""' """' lfl w '(/ L v j1

� f, t X ft 'r J' J

FIGURE 33· SEMmc MAGICAL ALPHABETs

Page 180: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

166 ANGEL MAGIC

Figure 34 presents a set of miscellaneous Hebraic scripts that

appeared in Europe. Alphabets 22 and 23 are actually of Middle East­

em origin and are proved to show a contrast with Alphabets 24 and 25.

20. Old Hellenic (pre-Christian)19

21. Old Italic (pre-Christian)20

22. Samaritan21

23. Syrian22

24. The Alphabet of the Magi23

25. Magical Alphabet (evidendy a form of Syrian)24

26. Degenerate form of Hebrew found an eleventh century

European manuscript. 25

Page 181: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Hebraic scripts that

acrually of Middle East­Alphabets 24 and 25.

APPENDIX

20 21 l'l 23 l't 25 2&

� 4 m .X 1 'bJ � z

� � � � � 2 ··� j � 1 7 *r � � � Ci .,. A '\ T ' ..-.c ·? ·) iT � 3 � 01 T � T � F =J � 0 � . Q "'t T I I � 1 "t1 j � TT E3 B B .... � <!it 3 l.J 0 0 v "'S !:1· b' T

., � 'f rn � . cJ I ...

� � k -;j "+ � Cp y ? 1 / � � '";J. � z

0 M 1M � )o I� )q lbf � f' N ;J \. ::J � s � -t f t1 ..aJ � � 9 y 0 0 \7 \\ TJ � v

lj 1 1 :l ..::J � � � IS 2 t ilT � v � � i:' 9 9 r ...s:J Zj) c.D p , 9 p �

. I� 2 ""' '

f0 M M .w. ._..,. � 6 U1

,., T -\' A- "'- � 6 T

FIGURE 34· HEBRAIC MAGICAL ALPHABETS

Page 182: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

168 ANGEL MAGIC

Figure 35 presents a set of Arabic magical alphabets that were used

to form the monograph talismans found in magical text such as the

Goetia. These alphabets are also related to the alphabets in Figure 23.

All are untitled.26

Page 183: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

II!W. cal alphabets that were used in magical text such as the

to the alphabets in Figure 23. r y

� 0 tS ) j !, .b cS � J r '-:.)

lJN

E, u VD

u ) (} �

t, j � b t

APPENDIX

f 2 3 't I J/ � I

II � £, 1\

1\ tx ¥" IT

v < + t � v ¥ 0

> \/ � � 0 ,A 8 ,. J> 't �1 t � 6 VZo {, _.o .P' 'f � f XJ �t ---r/

1\ X 1-. :Fi A.j m t oSJ 'V crhi.J>.�o "

< t1e 1Lf J :>'� � s l

I � '18 t.L

� 6 /1.11 'l )lo u o--e "'-.9

"La o.w<l M l"'/1 lb ( /}, G. v gfi5l.., "i �)-o < y .._g'l'l1 J > l$uc �)I J\ 1\ H ? o'J( v 1\ fl 'LQj

< 7.bl 4- A.,P

> ¥ i+ A;J

5 6 7 & 'l - I 1\

>.A A - "Sli. 1\ - 5� A --;- X \V -'- X 'V -.-

)'( w - 'X. w - )\ I'¥

I t . � XV

� w --!S 'V - t"

- - � X 'V

-r 'k � 0 l! f' _:_·0' fP . �

' -, v � -r

� -Jv i? ..J c 1' ...:.> "1 0\P' T n � -r Fi � T eJ � -..!..� IDa 1ar -, � �

b r a

) r 6 Lo f J ! f c{

1, r h .J r w

L f z

l.u 1 hh J 1 tli G. f I

I: 1 � f 1 ( r;, ' m

r � n

� 1 s

.f 1 a

e, ' f r ' �

L 1 A ) l r

L ' sn 1 ' t

'tw l t� IJ l c� 'fp ' dn L l dd 1 l zz

b l lq6

FIGURE 35· ARABic MAGICAL ALPHABETS

1

1

3 't 6

6

7

& q 10 20

30

lt-0

50

60

70

&0

'lO

100 200 300 'tOO 500 600 700

600 100

rooo

Page 184: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

I]O ANGEL MAGIC

Figure 36 presents a set of Greek ciphers that are possible survivals from traditional Gnostic magical alphabets. All are untitled. 27

A B r a E z H 9 I

IK A M rN '=' --

0 n p .E T y t X tp l.n

' 2 •

� L � IJJ t �' L 7 ,

A 1 4 w ')

� •

� -8- �

{, � ·o� "1 Ji • I I '

J!: .?- I r """ I

lJ "' ..c IJir 1

1\.V " � 0 -p.. � 1f 6 11 r s '"i Ct ::J: �

-

.J.. 'T' ,

1\ � '. ·'

+ 9'� � A 1 + LU .l' lJ 7f �-

Page 185: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

(lipbers that are possible survivals

�"'· All are untitled. 27

A B r a E z H 8 I

IK lA IM N '=' ....

0 n p .E T y t X tp n

APPENDIX

1 13't6 6 7&910

� L V;) --6- "' v.> cl) AA t 6 -

!J, t c:J 1 1. b n Sk � ){

L 7 y I' r v X r '{ � A 1 ' � \ � ·� A � (ij

w ) J j.Jo I *" . � E- ' 6

< -e--

y - " '1.. 0 1 r - ,.. �

{, 7-•

t. II w .,. ,,, u b • • •

1\.j Ji e 0 4 q (J) e "" C()

I I "" 1r I I I I j c, 'lr � "-' p L .JL L " )) 1T -

r 'W 1\ (1 7 1 1 !\ J.. 0

(J "' * T � !W1 'I M 1; � .&. JH' v '\, !. z: z_ !>(' I"' 1'

1\N' " � � " - . ltl� � t' " == • - " •

0 -p.. 0 X c A c.. 0 }' A.

1f J 1f "' L. L J.. n fP K.

r 8 � (N p p A t'R * � (., :X: :> H C' c c � A w

..J... y T � •• 6' -, T 'I "' 1\ 4 ,., f, y ., \1 �'1 y X -e. -¢- 0 ,. " 4- • ... '� :1-_ • ;t< A X r + * + X 'K v

+ LlJ A.. 6 tl

.It � l� t') T -..

1;J 7f # " A 000 A A � (j

FIGURE 36. GREEK MAGICAL ALPHABETS

Page 186: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

172 ANGEL MAGIC

Figure 37 gives a set of alphabets that have been adapted to Latin

Script. These alphabets are European in origin and are apparently

unrelated to the other magical alphabets. They may, in some cases,

represent survivals of archaic languages. Note that the Enochian

alphabet does not contain all the possible Latin phonemes.

1. The Theban Alphabet28

2. The Enochian Alphabet29

3. Germanic Runes30

4. Universal Letters of Philosophy and Ethics (eleventh

century.}'1

5. Alphabet oflncantations and Divinations32

6. Untitled Cipher Code (probably a form of Ogham

script.)33

7. Untitled Cipher Code (also probably a form of Ogham

script.}34

Page 187: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

have been adapted to Latin

in origin and are apparently

They may, in some cases,

Note that the Enochian

Latin phonemes.

a form of Ogham

APPENDIX 173

1 23Jf5 6 7

a lit, � � 1&.- f1 1' rl 1

6 �v � 0 d1 � rll c � 11 fJ � J � rill J "']. i:t 00 (f � � rllll e � '1 M *

-� rlllll -

p "' �� \9 "' '" � rill Ill Q v � * � 1" 1' rd h � � X tv b If' 1111 •

1f L J + I ·� nlll I

R � .>K ·� h � 111111 ( � tc I' � v � nlllll

m ."h, f.J N 9) '1 I� ullllll 11 '1n 3 K � ,, � rnl

0 1112 L � � .J) � mll

D 11J n K � IV � I lUI

Q � u ':J I� I� � 11011 ; 11} & A '1 ¥" � nrlllll 5 � '1 1-J .» v '� rnllllll t 1Jt I � t Jl � IIIII

v ' in n .J � null X tJ" r *' X ,aJ � rmlll

u �

Ml ' � v � nullll i. 1T

� p 't' t 1J � lin IIIII

FIGURE 37· I...AnNATE AND ENGUSH MAGICAL ALPHABETS

Page 188: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

HE.uoooaus CAsT DoWN

CHAPTER!. I

2. An excellent account

Joseph Campbell entided,

Volume III. (St. Paul: T T•

3. See Carl Jung. The ern Library, 1959), 37-96..

iJ '

'

a

5. Sir James George F. '"'

t

Ian, 1923), 111:11.

6. (Traditional attrib •

the Occult Philosophy. (Sioe1,

·I

Page 189: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Notes

'"'-'

CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTION TO ANGEL MAGIC

1. Nancy Gibb. "Angels Among Us," Time, December 27, 1993.

2. An excellent account of this is found in the recorded lectures of

Joseph Campbell entided, "Transformation of Myth Through Tune. •

Volume III. (St. Paul: Highbridge Publications).

3. See Carl Jung. The Basic Writing.r ofC G. ]ung. (New York: Mod­ern Library, 1959), 37-96.

4. Strange Stories, Amazing Facts. (New York: Readers Digest,

1976), 376. According to another story, the visions were reported

only after a fictional piece by Arthur Machen was published.

5. Sir James George Frazer, The Golden Bough. (New York: Macmil­

lan, 1923), III: 11.

6. (Traditional attribution) Cornelius Agrippa, The Fourth Book of

the Occult Philosophy. (Sine Loco, 1565), 1.

175

Page 190: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

176 .ANGEL MAGIC

7. See Frazer, The Golden Bough for details on these and other

examples.

8. Reginald Scot, The Discoverie ofWitchcraft, (New York: Dover

Publications, 1972), 240.

9. This is slightly edited from Mar maduke Pickthall, trans., The

Koran. {Government Central, Hyderabad-Decca, 1938). In the text,

it's unclear whether God or Adam speaks the sentence beginning "Did

I not tell you . . . . " I have chosen the magical interpretation, which

gives Adam power over the Angels.

10. Scot, 243.

CHAPTER 2. THE SouRcE OF ANGEL MAGIC

1. Paracelsus, The Archidoxes of Magic. {London: Askin, 1975), 36.

2. S. Liddell MacGr egor Mathers, The Key of Solomon the King.

(New York: Weiser, 1972), vii.

3. Arthur Edward Waite, The Book of Ceremonial Magic. (New York: University, 1961), 9.

4. Francois Lenormant, Chaldean Magic. (London: Bagster, 1877), 17.

5. From Schaff, A Dictionary of the Bible (Philadelphia: American

Sunday School, 1880).

6. E. A. Wallis Budge, The Gods of the Egyptians, vol. 1. (New York:

Dover, 1969), 3.

7. Ibid., 216.

8. Ibid., 60.

9. Ibid., 216.

11. Mathers, Key of.

12. Ibid., 26.

13. Ibid., 92.

14. See Henry Ansgar

(New York: Doubleday, 1

16. Ibid., 30.

17. I Samuel, 28:8.

18. Gaster, 1.

19. Ibid., 28.

21. Gaster, 37.

22. See I Samuel, 16:14.

23. Gaster, 15.

24. Aleister Crowley, tr.ms..,.

25. Mathers, Key

Mage. (New York: Dover, 1

27. Manly P. Hall, The

Philosophical Research Socicll

28. The jerusalem Bible. 1966), 234.

Page 191: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

details on these and other

'Uchcraft, {New York: Dover

the sentence beginning "Did

·cal interpretation, which

· le (Philadelphia: American

NOTES 177

9. Ibid., 216.

10. The jerusalem Bible (New York: Doubleday, 1966), 1032.

11. Mathers, Key ofSolomon, 96.

12. Ibid., 26.

13. Ibid., 92.

14. See Henry Ansgar Kelly, The Devil, Demonology and Witchcraft

(New York: Doubleday, 1968), 70.

15. M. Gaster, The Sword of Moses. (New York: Weiser, 1973}, 37.

16. Ibid., 30.

17. I Samuel, 28:8.

18. Gaster, 1.

19. Ibid., 28.

20. Mathers, Key ofSolomon, 89.

21. Gaster, 37.

22. See I Samuel, 16:14.

23. Gaster, 15.

24. Aleister Crowley, trans., Goetia. (Chicago: DeLaurence, 1916), 52.

25. Mathers, Key of Solomon, 67.

26. Mathers, trans., The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. (New York: Dover, 1975}, 216.

27. Manly P. Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages. (Los Angeles:

Philosophical Research Society, 1975), 21-32.

28. The jerusalem Bible, New Testament. (New York: Doubleday, 1966), 234.

Page 192: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

178 ANGEL MAGIC

29. G. R S. Mead, Fragments of a Faith Forgotten. (New York: Uni­

versity, 1960), 563.

30. Montague Summers, The Geography ofWitchcraft. (New Jersey:

Citadel, 1973), 8.

31. Miniature from the Bible of St. Paul reproduced from Lost Books

of the Bible and the Forgottm Books ofEdm (New York: Lewis Copeland

Co.: 1930).

32. Clemens Romanus, Recognitiones, Lib. II, cap. 9. Anastasius

Sinaita Quzstiones, Quzstio 20.

33. Hall, xxi.

34. Budge, Gods of the Egyptians, 178.

35. From a pottery jar in the British Museum.

36. Aleister Crowley, ed. and S.L. MacGregor Mathers, trans., The

Book of Goetia of Solomon the King. (Inverness: Society for the Propa­

gation of Religious Truth, 1904), illustration facing 38.

37. Ibid., loc. cit.

CHAPTER 3· THE SURVIVAL OF ANGEL MAGIC

1. William of Malmesbury, Lib. II, c. 10.

2. Codex 1761, Nationalbibliothek Wein, 11th Century.

3. Reproduced from The Lost Books of the Bible. (Cleveland: Forum

Books, 1963).

4. Gaster, Sword ofMoses,15-16.

5. See Israel Regardie, How to Make and Use Talismans. (New York:

Weiser, 1972).

7. Hellmut Ritter, PictlniJtllj

don: Warburg Institute,

Solomon, 1.

8. Mann, Lives of the ,_,__ •

9. William of Malmesburtrtl

12. Summers, Geography

13. Walter L. Wakefield,

York: Columbia University,

14. Summers, 361.

15. Sloane MSS 2731.

17. Ibid., 57.

19. Eliphas Levi, The

207-211.

20. From the "Triumph

the Campo Santo, Pisa.

21. Ibid., loc. cit.

Page 193: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

reproduced from Lost Books

(New York: Lewis Copeland

Lib. II, cap. 9. Anastasius

... ""-D'�'.u Mathers, trans., The

tmJas: Society for the Propa­

IIIIJim &cing 38.

-�· u. 11th Century.

'the Bible. (Cleveland: Forum

Use Talismans. (New York:

NoTES 179

6. Rev. Horace K. Mann, The Lives of the Popes, vol. v. (London:

Kegan Paul, 1925), 13.

7. Hellmut Ritter, Picatrix, German translation of Arabic. (Lon­

don: Warburg Institute, 1962), foreword. Also see Mathers, Key of

Solomon, 1.

8. Mann, Lives of the Popes, 14-15, 22.

9. William ofMalmesbury, Lib. II, c. 10.

10. Naude, Apoliogie des Grands Hommes Accuses de Magic. Malmes­

bury, ubi supra.

11. William of Malmesbury, De Gestis Regum Anglorum, vol. 1.

(Majesty's Stationary Office, 1887), 203. Also see William Godwin,

The Lives of the Necromancers. (London: Mason, 1834), 231-234.

12. Summers, Geography ofWitchcraft, 523 .

13. Walter L. Wakefield, Heresies of the High Middle Ages. (New

York: Columbia University, 1969).

14. Summers, 361.

15. Sloane MSS 2731. British Library.

16. Crowley, trans., Goetia, 47-48.

17. Ibid., 57.

18. Scot, Discoverie ofWitchcraft, 227.

19. Eliphas Levi, TheHistoryofMagic. (NewYork: Weiser, 1973),

207-211.

20. From the "Triumph of Death," ascribed to Francesco Traini in

the Campo Santo, Pisa.

21. Ibid., loc. cit.

22. Summers, Geography ofWitchcraft, 256. :I

Page 194: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

r8o ANGEL MAGIC

23. James J. Walsh, The Popes and Science. (Fordham University,

1971), 129.

24. Naude, Apoliogie, cap. 17.

25. Biographie Universelle.

26. Codex Vindobonesis 11313, Imperial Library ofVienna. A ver­

sion of this Magical Calendar, attributed to Tycho Brahe, was printed

in 1979 by Adam McLean under the auspices of Magnus Opus Her­

metic Sourceworks in Edinburgh, Scotland.

27. Paulus Jovius, Elogia Doctorum Virorum, c.1 01

28. Weirus, D� Pramigiis D�num, Lib. II, c.v. & 11, 12

29. Francis Coxe, Th� Wick�dness of the Magical/ Sciences. (London,

1561).

30. Scot, Discoverie ofWitchcraft, 262.

31. Barnet, ed., The Genius of the Early English Theatre. (New York:

Mentor, 1962), 109-110.

CHAPTER 4· THE MAKING OF AN ANGEL MAGUS

1. A number of passages in this chapter are taken, with some edit­

ing, from Godwin's Lives of the Necromancers, an interesting book

published in 1834 and out of print ever since.

2. See Aleen G. Debus, ed., john Dee: The Mathematical Praefoce to

the Elements ofGeometrie of Euclid ofMegara (1570). (New York: Sci­

ence History Publications,1975).

3. From the frontispiece of Meric Casaubon, A True and Faithful

Relation. (London: Askin, 1974).

4. From Sloane MSS 3188.

6. Elias Ashmole,

1652), 481.

c

4. Ibid.

7. Waite, ed., Th� � Weiser; 1973), liii.

8. Geoffrey James, "'

Magick of Doctor john Dee.

9. Ibid., 68. I

10. Peter French, job.

(London: Routledge &

11. Casaubon, T�mJ

12. Ibid., 116.

13. Ibid.

Page 195: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Library ofVienna. Aver­

to Tycho Brahe, was printed

.. piaes of Magnus Opus Her-

are taken, with some edit­

-...rJJJr�•.r. an interesting book

The Mathematical Praefoce to

�l"trm (1570). (New York: Sci-

NoTES 181

5. Sloane MSS 3677, 23. T his is Ashmole's much more readable

copy of Sloane MSS 3188.

6. Elias Ashmole, Theatrum Chemicum Britannicum. (London,

1652), 481.

CHAPTER 5· THE ANGELIC KEYS

1. Casaubon, True and Faithful Relation, 73.

2. Mathers, Key ofSolomon, 51.

3. From Sloane MSS 3191.

4. Ibid.

5. For more information see Donald Laycock, The Complete

Enochian Dictionary. (London: Askin, 1978).

6. Frances Yates, Gordiano Bruno and the Hermnic Tradition. (Lon­

don: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1964), 149.

7. Waite, ed., The Alchemical Writing of Edwarti Kelly. {New York:

Weiser; 1973), liii.

8. Geoffrey James, "The Key of the Thirt y Aires," The Enochian

Magick of Doctor john Dee. (St. Paul: Llewellyn, 1994), 100.

9. Ibid., 68.

10. Peter French, john Dee: The World of an Elizabethan Magus.

(London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, i972), 114.

11. Casaubon, True and Faithful Relation, 382.

12. Ibid., 116.

13. Ibid.

Page 196: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

182 ANGEL MAGIC

14. Regardie, The Golden Dawn, vol. iv. (St. Paul: Llew ellyn,

1971), 268.

15. Scot, Discoverie ofWitchcraft.

16. Funk and Wagnalls Encyclopedia, vol. 15. Article on Krakow.

17. Casaubon, True and Faithfol Relation, 158.

18. See "The Secrets of Enoch," The Lost Books of the Bible. (Cleve-

land: Forum Books, 1963), passim.

19. Mead, Fragments, 462.

20. Ibid., 188.

2l.lbid., 487.

22. Ibid., 528, 541.

23. Casaubon, True and Faithfol Relation, 88.

24. Mead, 471.

25. Ibid., 516.

26. Casaubon, 77.

27. Mead, 523.

28. Laycock, Complete Enochian Dictionary, 38.

29. Jean Paul Richter, trans., The Notebooks of Leonardo Da Vinci,

vol. ii. (New York: Dover, 1970), 307.

1. Casaubon, 229-230.

3. Casaubon, 280.

4. Ibid., 25.

5. Ibid.

6. Ibid., 19.

10. Waite, Alchemists

1970), 158.

from CompuServe.

13. Yates, The Occult

Routledge and Kegan Paul).

14. Barnet, Early English

the passage understandable

15. From Dee's preface

16. Yates, Occult Philm ,, 17. The Compkte Plttys

bridge: Houghton MifBin:

Page 197: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

iv. (St. Paul: Llewellyn,

15. Article on Krakow.

NOTES

CHAPTER 6. THE REsuLT oF DEE's MAGIC

1. Casaubon, 229-230.

2. From the frontispiece of Casaubon.

3. Casaubon, 280.

4. Ibid., 25.

5. Ibid.

6. Ibid., 19.

7. Scot, Discoverie ofWitchcraft, 183.

8. Godwin, Necromancers, 380.

9. Waite, Alchemical Writings, 6.

10. Waite, Alchemists Through The Age s. (New York: Steiner,

1970), 158.

11. Article on Marlowe, Amnican Heritage Encyclopedia. Retrieved

from CompuServe.

12. French, john Dee, 171.

13. Yates, The Occult Philosophy in the Elizabethan Age. (London:

Routledge and Kegan Paul), 116.

14. Barnet, Early English Theatre. I've done a little editing to make

the passage understandable to the average reader.

15. From Dee's preface to Sloane MSS 3188.

16. Yates, Occult Philosophy, 120.

17. The Complete Plays and Poems ofWilliam Shakespeare. (Cam­

bridge: Houghton Mifflin: 1942), 565.

Page 198: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

184 ANGEL MAGIC

CHAPTER 7· FAIRY MAGIC

1. Sloane MSS 1727, London: British Museum, 17th Century. As

quoted in Katherine Briggs, An Encyclopedia of Fairies. (New York:

Pantheon, 1976), 378.

2. From Richard Bovet's Pandaemonium or the Devils Cloyster, 1684.

Reproduced by Katharine Briggs in An Encyclopedia of Fairies, 3 5.

3. Sloane.

4. Ashmole MSS 1406, Oxford: Bodleian Library, 17th Century.

As quoted in Briggs, 376.

5. Ibid., loc. cit.

6. Ibid., 377.

7. Scot, Discoverie ofWitchcraft, 234.

8. Ibid., loc. cit.

9. Sir Walter Scott, Demonology and Witchcraft. (London: Murray,

1830).

10. Robert Rirk, The Secret Commonwealth of Elves, Fauns and Fairies. (Mackay Stirling, 1691). As quoted in Briggs, Encyclopedia, 351.

11. Ibid., loc. cit.

12. John Gregorson Campbell, Witchcraft and Second Sight in the

Highlands and Islands ofScotland. (Glasgow: MacLehose, 1902), 180.

Weiser, 1972), Chapter 1.

2. See Aleister Crowley,

1973), 362.

j

1. Pseudo-Magriti, The � Institute, 1968). l

I

2. Cardanus, De Rerum "'

Nationalbibliothek Wein, 1

4. Liber lmaginum LuTIIle.

5. Peter d' Apono, Ep

6. Clavicules de Salomon.

7. Agrippa, De Occulta

in Barrett, Frances, The facing second page 64. • J.· 8. See Regardie, How to,

9. Barrett, loc. cit. :

10. Codex Philos. graec. 1

11. Barrett, loc. cit.

Page 199: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Museum, 17th Century. As

�'llUt of Fairies. (New York:

or the Devils Cloyster, 1684.

-,cio,ped'ta of Fairies, 35.

Library, 17th Century.

of Elves, Fauns and Fairies.

Encyclopedia, 351.

and Second Sight in the

. MacLehose, 1902), 180.

NOTES

CHAPTER 8. ANGEL MAGIC AND THE GoLDEN DAWN

1. Ellie Howe, The Magicians of the Golden Dawn. (New York:

Weiser, 1972), Chapter 1.

2. See Aleister Crowley, Magic Without Tears. (St. Paul: Uewellyn,

1973), 362.

APPENDIX

1. Pseudo-Magriti, The Gold of the Sages, trans. Ritter. (Warburg

Institute, 1968).

2. Cardanus, De Rerum Varietate, Lib. XVI. (Basileae, 1557).

3. Trithemeus, Calandarium Magicum Naturale. Codex 11313,

Nationalbibliothek Wein, 1503.

4. Liber lmaginum LunM. Bibliotcca Naziooale Firem.e, 15th cmwry.

5. Peter d' Apono, Eptamnrm. .Elnnmkz.M4.giaL (Sine Loro, 1565).

6. Clavicuks de Salomon. Landsdowne 1203, 17th century.

7. Agrippa, De Occulta Philosophia. (Sine Loco, 1533), as presented in Barrett, Frances, The Magus. (New York: University Books: 1967),

facing second page 64 .

8. See Regardie, How to Make and Use Talismans.

9. Barrett, loc. cit.

10. Codex Philos. graec. 108, 17th century.

11. Barrett, loc. cit.

I '

,I

Page 200: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

186 ANGEL MAGIC

12. Ibid., loc. cit.

13. Banolozzi, Inhumati Behiltecha Magna Rahhinica. (Rome, 1675).

14. Ibid.

15. Ibid.

16. Ibid.

17. Ibid.

18. Ballhorn, Grammatography. (1861)

19. Ibid.

20. Ibid.

2l.lbid.

22. Ibid.

23. Paul Christian, The History and Practice of Magic. (Secaucus:

Citadel Press, 1969), 147.

24. Barrett, loc. cit.

·25. Codex 1761, Nationalbibliothek Wein, 11th century.

26. Ballhorn, Grammatography. {1861).

27. Codex Philos. graec. 108, 17th century.

28. Barrett, loc. cit.

29. See James, Enochian Magick, for an alternate version of this script.

30. Codex 1761, Nationalbibliotek Wein, 11th century.

31. Ibid.

32. Ibid.

33. Ibid.

34. Ibid.

In this list of suggested

books that would be in� books in this list have been

should be available to those

The Sixth and Sevmth

Publishing Co. A co.

torian restorations of

Raphael's Ancient Manii.SCdiJj

renee Co., 1916. A

sources available elscwW

Page 201: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

&zbbinica. (Rome, 1675).

11th century.

Suggested Reading

In this list of suggested reading, I've omitted manuscripts and rare

books that would be inaccessible to the normal reader. Most ofthe

books in this list have been published within the last thirty years and

should be available to those who make a really diligent search.

'""'-'

GRIMOIRES

The Sixth and Seventh Books of Moses. Minneapolis: Tau Universal

Publishing Co. A collection of spurious conjurations and late Vic­

torian restorations of ancient texts. Suitable only for adolescents.

Raphael's Ancient Manuscript ofTalismanic Magic. Chicago: de Lau­

rence Co., 1916. A handwritten version of various Agrippan

sources available elsewhere.

Page 202: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

188 ANGEL MAGIC

Barrett, Francis, ed. The Magus. New York: University Books,1967. A collection of fragments from Agrippa's Occult P hilosophy, (including "book four"), the Heptameron and some other sources. Interesting only as a curio as other, more accurate edi­tions of these works are available.

Crowley, Aleister, ed. Goetia. Letchworth: Garden City Press, 1976. Actually translated by S. L. MacGregor Mathers and published by Crowley, who attributed it (rather meanly) to a "dead hand." This is the first book of the Lemegeton, the rest of which remains to be published.

Driscoll, Daniel, trans. The Sworn Book of Honorius the Magician. New Jersey: Heptangle, 1977. A very beautiful handset volume, now quite rare. Probably one of the earliest European manu­scripts, this contains a seven-pointed talisman that's clearly the root of the seven-pointed "Sigil of Aemeth" that figures so largely in Dee's magical system. An interesting text in every way.

Gaster, M., trans. The Sword of Moses. New York: Weiser, 1973. A classic. The key to understanding the dating of the medieval gri­moires, this shows ceremonial magic in a very early form.

Hay, George, ed. The Necronomicon. New Jersey: Neville Spearman, 1978. An elaborate hoax proving that some people have a great deal too much time on their hands.

James, Geoffrey, trans. The Enochian Magick of Doctor john Dee. St. Paul: Llewellyn, 1984. It's been called the definitive version of Dee's magical manuscripts (even by people other than me.)

MacGregor Mathers, S. L., trans. The Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. Chicago: de Laurence Co., 1948. An interesting classic that's connected with the Golden Dawn tradition. Reputed to be a very difficult and dangerous set of rituals to perform.

---. The Key ofSo�

classic grimoire, with

centuries B.C. A defin�

classic text presented tains a number of n-.:�......-

Machus, Marius. The�

Press, 1971. A late �

Turner, Robert, trans. The

Askin, 1978. A rep lished in 1655. The

become quite rare.

Scot, Reginald. The Disc.

Contains a complete

ing for its descriptions

by witch trial judges.

pan text.

Page 203: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

University Books, 1967. A

-.aavva's Occult Philosophy,

_ . ., ... ,uueron and some other

Garden City Press, 1976.

Mathers and published by

to a "dead hand." This

rest of which remains to be

of Honorius the Magician.

beautiful handset volume,

earliest European manu­

talisman that's clearly the

flanetlti· that figures so largely

dating of the medieval gri­

in a very early form.

Jersey: Neville Spearman,

some people have a great

IIYjrn;fl of Doctor john Dee. St.

IDWc:<t the definitive version of

people other than me.)

Stu:red Magic of Abramelin the

1948. An interesting classic

tradition. Reputed to be

rituals to perform.

/

SUGGESTED READING

The Key of Solomon the King. New York: Weiser, 1972. The

classic grimoire, with elements that probably date from several

centuries B.C. A definitive text, especially important in compari­

son with the Sword of Moses.

---.. The Grimoire of Armadel. New York: Weiser, 1980. Another

classic text presented courtesy of the indefatigable Mathers. Con­

tains a number of particularly interesting sigils.

Machus, Marius. The Secret Grimoire ofTuriel. London: The Aquarian

Press, 1971. A late version of the Arbatel.

Turner, Robert, ed. Arbatel. New Jersey: Heptangle, 1979. A very sim­

ple and straightforward grimoire. Another beautiful and rare book

from the hand of Daniel Driscoll.

Turner, Robert, trans. The Fourth Book of Occult Philosophy. London:

Askin, 1978. A reproduction of a collection of magical texts pub­

lished in 1655. The existence of the original shows the continuing

popularity of Angel Magic.

--- . Of Occult Philosophy Book Four: Magical Cermzonies. New

Jersey: Heptangle, 1985. A more readable transcription than the

Askin facsimile. Another beautiful letterpress book, this has now

become quite rare.

Scot, Reginald. The Discoverie ofWitchcraft. New York: Dover, 1972.

Contains a complete manual of Fairy Magic. Extremely interest­

ing for its descriptions of stage magic and the frauds perpetrated

by witch trial judges.

Tyson, Donald, ed. Three Books of the Occult Philosophy. St. Paul:

Llewellyn, 1993. A welcome re-publication of the classic Agrip­

pan text.

Page 204: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

190 ANGEL MAGIC

Waite, A. E. The Book of Ceremonial Magic. New York: University Books, 1961. A classic collection of various texts, interesting because it includes some of the black magical texts that circulated in the eighteenth century. Waite's opinions on dating the manuscripts can be judiciously ignored. Contains fragments of the Lemegeton.

"How To" BooKs

Bardon, Franz. The Practice of Magical Evocation. Germany: Dieter Ruggeberg, 1970. A completely different approach from the Eng­lish and American material. Very original and curious.

Crowley, Aleister. 777. New York: Weiser, 1970. A collection of corre­spondences for building congruent magical ceremonies.

---. Magick Without Tears. St. Paul: Llewellyn, 1973. A series of letters explaining various aspects of magical practice.

---. Magick. New York: Weiser, 1976. As maddening and obscure as it is informative, Crowley's work continues to fascinate. The definitive modern work on Angel Magic-if you can tolerate the author's insufferable arrogance.

Davidson, Gustav. A Dictionary of Angels. New York: Macmillian, 1967. Recently reissued in paperback, this interesting collection includes (very democratically) fallen as well as heavenly Angels.

Godwin, David. Godwin's Cabalistic Encyclopedia. St. Paul: Llewellyn, 1994. The classic reference work. Don't leave the physical plane without it.

Gray, W illiam. Magical Ritual Methods. London: Helios, 1971. An somewhat heavily-written text but full of excellent advice.

""'

Kraig, Donald Michael. Explains how to evoke use the Greater and

Laycock, Donald. The

1978. The definitive

Schueler, Gerald and Manual St. Paul: U

seasoned magician •· lific Enochian resear'

Tyson, Donald. How to

Llewellyn, 1990. Ste

. The New Magus: � Paul: Llewellyn, 1988. 1 tern of magic.

1

. Ritual Magic: WM�· 1992. An overview of · .. magical practice. 1

---.An Advanced �� Included are exercises. � level magical operations. 1

Vinci, Leo. Gmicalzoma:_ �A

1976. An interesting� I

� -j

·1 1

J , '

Page 205: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Pdfll.tJ�·c. New York: University

of various texts, interesting

IIJIDag;tcal texts that circulated in

on dating the manuscripts

fragments of the Lemegeton.

Evocation. Germany: Dieter

llll:reJlt approach from the Eng-

New York: Macmillian,

l!na�flta. St. Paul: Llewellyn,

leave the physical plane

of excellent advice.

SUGGESTED READING

Kraig, Donald Michael. Modern Magick. St. Paul: Llewellyn, 1994.

Explains how to evoke entities to physical appearance and how to

use the Greater and Lesser Keys of Solomon.

Laycock, Donald. The Complete Enochian Dictionary. London: Askin,

1978. The definitive reference source for the Angelical language.

Schueler, Gerald and Betty Schueler. Enochian Magic: A Practical

Manual St. Paul: Llewellyn, 1993. A manual for the beginner and

seasoned magician alike. The Schuelers are among the most pro­

lific Enochian researchers alive today.

Tyson, Donald. How to Make and Use a Magic Mirror. St. Paul:

Llewellyn, 1990. Step-by-step instructions with a historical per­spective on mirror lore in magic and literature.

---. The New Magus: The Modern Magician's Practical Guide. St.

Paul: Llewellyn, 1988. A practical framework for a personal sys­tem of magic.

---. Ritual Magic: What It Is & How To Do It. SL Paul: llewellyn,

1992. An overview of the choices and philosophies of modem

magical practice.

---. An Advanced Guide to Enochilm Magic/t. SL Paul: Uewellyn.

Included are exercises, complete rituals, and outlines for multi­

level magical operations.

Vinci, Leo. Gmicalzoma: An Enochian Dictionary. London: Regency,

1976. An interesting book, but superceded by Laycock's work.

Page 206: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

192 ANGEL MAGIC

HISTORICAL BACKGROUND

Ay ton, William Alexander. The Lift of john Dee. London: First

Impressions, 1992. A particularly interesting biography that also

tells the story about Dee's son Arthur.

Clulee, Nicholas H. john Dee's Natural Philosophy: Between Science

and Religion. London: Routledge, 1988. A definitive study of

Dee's philosophical life. Absolutely first rate. A classic.

Dee, John. The Mathematical Praefoce to the Elements of Geometrie of

Euclid ofMegara. New York: Science History Publications, 1975.

The book that established Dee's fame prior to his Angel Magic

experiments.

---. The Hieroglyphic Monad New York: Weiser. 1975. A curious

and impenetrable work that's puzzled whomever has examined it.

French, Peter J. john Dee: The World of an Elizabethan Magus. London:

Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1972. Still the definitive biography of

Dee, albeit one that doesn't follow any chronological order.

Laurence, Richard, trans. The Book of Enoch The Prophet. Minneapo­

lis: Wizards Bookshelf, 1976. An interesting contrast to Dee's

Enochian material.

Mead, G. R S. Pistis Sophia. New Jersey: University, 1974. A Gnostic

miscellany collected from various sources. Interesting as a study of

Gnostic beliefs.

---. Fragments of a Faith Forgotten. New York: University. 1960.

More Gnostic fragments with extensive commentary.Waite, A E.

The Alchemical Writings of Edward Kelly. New York: Weiser,

1970. An interesting collection of Kelly 's work after his sojourn

with Dee.

Orchard, James Halliwdl

AMS Press, 1968. An

and political situation.

ginalia.

Yates, Frances A. The RtJsimll 1978. An insightful

---. The Occult P'lniGAfl Paperbacks. 1983. An

tory of Angel Magic

Page 207: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Philosophy: Between Science

1988. A definitive study of

York: Weiser. 1975. A curious

whomever has examined it.

Elizabethan Magus. London:

the definitive biography of

chronological order.

The Prophet. Minneapo­

interesting contrast to Dee's

. University, 197 4. A Gnostic

iouii'CC:s. Interesting as a study of

��re commentary.Waite, A E.

-:ara Kelly. New York: Weiser,

Kelly's work after his sojourn

SUGGFSTED READING 193

Orchard, James Halliwell. The Private Diary of Dr. john Dee. London:

AMS Press, 1968. An interesting perspective into Dee's home life

and political situation. These are casual references written as mar­

ginalia.

Suster, Gerald. john Dee: Essential &ading.r. London: Crucible, 1986.

An interesting selection of John Dee's work in various fields.

Yates, Frances A. The Rosicrucian Enlightenment. Boulder: Shambhala,

1978. An insightful view of the development of Magic after Dee.

---. Giordiano Bruno and the Hermetic Tradition. London: Rout­

ledge & Kegan Paul. 1964. An excellent overview of a Renaissance

Angel Magus who forms an interesting contrast with John Dee.

---. The Occult Philosophy in the Elizabethan Age. London: Ark

Paperbacks. 1983. An essential work for any one studying the his­

tory of Angel Magic and related subjects during the Renaissance.

Page 208: 109856151 Angel Magic the Anciente Art of Summoning Communicating With Angelic Beings

Rituals & Practices I History-Renaissance I Supernatural

"There is something mysterious at work when people continue to believe in the existence of something that's not only very ancient but totally contrary to the principles of modern science and popular materialism."

-Geoffrey James

ANCliENT KE YS TO ANGEL MAGliC FliNALLY REVEALED�

One of the most universal religious beliefs is that a magician can harness the power of spiritual beings to gain influence and power over the physical world. The highest and most beautiful manifestation of this belief is Angel Magic. Angel Magic is a set of ritual practices that is believed to control angels, daimones, divas, genies, and other personifications of the elements, the planets, and the stars. In obscurity for centuries after being banned by the pope in 1318, Angel Magic is at once the most practical and effective of the occult sciences and is rooted firmly in the collective unconscious of the human race.

Compiled from over 100 difficult-to-find sources, Angel Magic establishes the heritage of this long-forbidden art and gives you the following:

• The keys to conjuring spiritual beings

• Numerous excerpts from rare manuscripts and long-hidden texts

• The basic principles of Angel Magic, through which saints and sorcerers have sought supreme enlightenment

• Over 50 magical alphabets, many never before published, that provide a key to the symbolism of angelic seals, sigils, and signatures

• An eye-witness account of an actual modern-day., ceremony

Geoffrey James is a full-time author and consultant on com­puter industry issues. He is an adjunct faculty member at Boston University and teaches management courses at the UC Santa Cruz and the University of Washington. His other books include The Tao of Programming, The Zen of Programming, Computer Parables and The Enochian Magick of Dr. john Dee. Mr. James resides on the East Coast.

ISBN 1-56718-368-9

��1 I I 9 117 8 1 5 6 7 1 8 3 6 8 9

51295>

II /

$12.95 us $17.95 CAN

Llewellyn Publications St. Paul, MN 55164-0383

PRINTED IN THE USA


Recommended